1

Table of Contents

My name is Bishop, and I'm a Sarge-aholic!......................................................................................................................3"Sarging a Songbird"..........................................................................................................................................................5"Banging a Blabbering Babe!" ...........................................................................................................................................8BISHOP'S POSTS............................................................................................................................................................11

Subject: Passport Pleasure......................................................................................................................................11Subject: Banging a Babe in Beijing........................................................................................................................31Subject: Bishop's Bookstore Babe..........................................................................................................................38Subject: OH MY GOD, BISH F$#%ED JENNY!!!...............................................................................................54"Clean Up on Aisle 5"..................................................................................................................................................67Subject: "Banging a Bored Housewife" .......................................................................................................................71"Making Michelle Moan".............................................................................................................................................76

Bishop's Success Stories Notes ........................................................................................................................................83Pages 1 - 4 "Sarging a Songbird" .................................................................................................................................83Pages 5 - 7 "Banging a Blabbering Babe"....................................................................................................................84Pages 8 - 29 "Passport Pleasure"..................................................................................................................................84Pages 29 - 36 "Banging a Babe in Beijing"..................................................................................................................87Pages 37 -45 "Bishop's Bookstore Babe".....................................................................................................................91Pages 45 - 53 "Bishop's Bookstore Babe (The Dinner)" ..............................................................................................93Pages 53 - 60 "OH MY GOD, BISH F$#%ED JENNY!!!".........................................................................................95Pages 60 - 68 "OH MY GOD, BISH F$#°/oED JENNY!" ( The Loooong .................................................................97Conclusion) ..................................................................................................................................................................97Pages 69 - 72 "Clean Up On Aisle 5" ..........................................................................................................................98Pages 73 - 76 "Banging a Bored Housewife"...............................................................................................................99Pages 73 - 76 "Banging a Bored Housewife".............................................................................................................100Pages 77 - 82 "Making Michelle Moan!"...................................................................................................................100Pages 77 - 82 "Making Michelle Moan!"...................................................................................................................101

Bishop: From Dark Ages to Pink Abundance ................................................................................................................102The Bishop's Sarging Schedule ......................................................................................................................................106Bishop's Opinion of Women ..........................................................................................................................................107Dressing for the Hunt .....................................................................................................................................................111Bishop's Phone Sarging Strategy....................................................................................................................................112"To be, or to pretend to be, that is the question." ...........................................................................................................115

"Is It 'Excuse me, forgive the interruption... ' or 'Forgive the interruption, but... '?"..................................................115The "What Hypnosis Is" Pattern ................................................................................................................................116

The Wonderful World of ANCHORING.......................................................................................................................117Bishop's Bedroom ..........................................................................................................................................................124Patterns and Stories ........................................................................................................................................................128

A Warm Fuzzy ...........................................................................................................................................................128The Rain of Desire .....................................................................................................................................................129The Sapphire Flower ..................................................................................................................................................130"Pondering The Innermost Thoughts of a Butterfly" Story........................................................................................130The Diamond Dragon.................................................................................................................................................132The Whisper of Anticipation......................................................................................................................................133The Lover's Dance......................................................................................................................................................133The Lover's Dance 2: To The Garden Once More .....................................................................................................133The "Center of Energy" Pattern..................................................................................................................................134The Lovers Ring - MASTER'S OF A.S.S. Edition ....................................................................................................135The "Soul Jewelry" Pattern' The MASTERS OF A.S.S. Edition ...............................................................................135The Star of Bishop .....................................................................................................................................................137The "Adventurer vs Explorer" Pattern .......................................................................................................................137"Amazing Women" Pattern ........................................................................................................................................138The "Long Distance Relationship" Pattern.................................................................................................................138The Iced Tea Pattern ..................................................................................................................................................139"New Technologies" Pattern ......................................................................................................................................139

2

The "Seduction Land" Pattern....................................................................................................................................139The "Secrets" Pattern .................................................................................................................................................140"Companionship vs Romance" Pattern ......................................................................................................................140The Mermaid and the Blowfish..................................................................................................................................141

3

My name is Bishop, and I'm a Sarge-aholic!

Since you didn't buy this book to read about me, or to read that I actually DOrespect women, or that I think 42DD is as big as I like a woman's breasts, orthat my favorite part of foreplay is going down on a babe, or that I only take awoman to dinner if she's independent enough to pay, I won't tell you about anyof that! Instead, I'll offer some suggestions on getting the most out of thisbook! Here are some suggestions, use them or ignore them, it's completely up toyou!

1.) Read this entire book multiple times. Why? Because in these stories I amgiving you a MASSIVE amount of knowledge, ideas, and tools to use, and your mindJust won't retain it all in a single reading. You'll be amazed how you're goingto find little nuggets of inspirational stuff that you missed the first time, oreven the third time you read the stories!

2.) If you have a tape recorder, or micro-recorder, have it close by, becauseyou never know when you'll get an idea from one of these stories (Writing itdown is too slow, so you might forget something. Besides, you'll want a recorderto practice your tonality anyway)

3.) Don't try reading the entire book in one sitting! And take at least a 10 -15 minute break between stories, so you can absorb the information.

4.) HAVE FUN? I didn't put together this book to make you feel like you werein grade school again, I did it to inspire you! So don't just use what I sharein this book, allow it to inspire you to develop your own "get laid" patterns,poems, and stories! Let's face it, if it you ain't having fun with SpeedSeduction, you're FS%#ING yourself!!!

Some pitfalls and pratfalls went into making this a book you are actuallyholding in your hands, so I feel compelled to thank some people who were therefor me when a couple of little armageddons occurred, and some folks who were agreat , inspiration for me.

First, I would not be able to bring this to you if not for Ross Jeffries, who issomeone I trust and whom I'm fortunate enough to call my friend (And I neither"trust" nor keep "friends" much)

Brother Riker was kind enough to gather some of the stories I seemed to havemisplaced, and for taking the time to be a doctor to my computer when it wasready to give birth to this book, and complications arose.

Thanks to Yates Canipe, who on top of being a wonderful energy to be around, isjust as important for this book being available. Thanks, Yates, dinner's on mewhen you're in town!

Thanks to Richard Brodie, who gave me the idea to gather my stories and publishthem. You get a free meal too, Richard, whenever you're in The L.A. area!

Thanks to Brother Rick, Mr. "Banged 5 Babes In One Night" himself! He is a freakof seduction that has to be seen in person to truly appreciate! I just wish Icould get away with wearing the kind of shirts he does!!!

4

Thanks to Rene Ross, one of the most intelligent women I have ever met! (And Iswear to God she always finds a front row parking space no matter what mallwe've gone to!!!) She has a way of seeing new angles I never considered, and istruly the best friend I have ever known. Thank you "Imzadi."

Thanks to Tabby Jean Tigress, for allowing me, a lowly human, to breathe thesame air as she does. I thank her for all, her love and purring, and foraccepting my gifts of toys and shrimp.

And finally, I want to thank Merline Forrester, a diamond in a city full of cutglass.

Of course I don't need to mention that I thank all the Brothers on the SpeedSeduction E-Mail List, for all the input and inspiration, so l won't mention itafter this mention of not mentioning it. Oh, hey. by the way, did I mention...;-)

Enjoy this book, have fun with what you learn, and SARGE ON!

5

"Sarging a Songbird"

My Brothers, here is a partial transcript from the latest success that I had.She is a singer, so naturally I used that in my patterns. I started thistranscript at the point where she first revealed herself to be a singer, andended it where we both agreed on a "coffee break"

ME: "So, if I were to ask you what gives you the most fulfillment, what wouldyou reply?"

HER: "The most? Singing at the clubs I get booked at, without a shred of doubt!That instant gratification of hearing their appreciation, for my singing, givesme a rush, a legal high."

ME: "I imagine it's as if you have an incredible connection with the entireaudience. Here you are, feeling that rush, and as that feeling gets stronger,inside, right now, you don't want to walk away from this. You know there's aconnection here." (1)

HER: "Exactly! It's like this high. I don't do drugs, but it's like a drug. It'san addiction, a legal addiction. But I know that the only way I'm going to getthat high I'm looking for, is if I give the audience a great show. When I dothat, they reward me with their applause. So I look at it, like me and theaudience are giving each other a gift."

ME: "And isn't that an incredible gift to give? It's just like you're sharing aprivate moment, with only them. I mean, in this moment, no one else exists, butyou, and whoever is right in front of you. And before you even let one singlenote flow from your lips, before you allow your gift to be given, you just STOP,and ask yourself, what would be the most rewarding feeling to have right now?And as you allow that feeling to rise to the surface, feeling it get stronger,and stronger, until finally, you can feel the most incredible connection, as youlook straight ahead, and give your gift to those who can really appreciate it."(2)

HER: "Wow! That was beautiful. Please tell me you write songs! (she laughs)

ME (laughing): "If it will allow me to have even half the energy I can seerushing through your eyes right now, I'll learn to write songs."

HER: "My eyes? That's a unique way of putting it, I like that. Most peoplecomment on me having a lot of energy in my smile or something."

ME: "Your smile is but a back up singer, to the spiritual song of your eyes."

HER (Smiling): "Ooh, say that again, I want to write that down." I touch herarm, and repeat, "Your smile is but a back up singer, to the spiritual song ofyour eyes." (3)

HER: "I like that. You must impress quite a few women with your words."

ME: "Only the ones who can fully appreciate, that my words rush out, based onwho is inspiring me."

HER: "I bet your girlfriend must love to hear your words."

6

ME: "She used to. But then her. hearing started going, so I took her to thedoctor and had her put to sleep." (4)She laughs.

ME (with mock sadness): "It broke Tiny heart, but I knew she wouldn't be in painanymore."

HER (still laughing): "You are so terrible!"

ME: "Did I mention she had cataracts too?"

HER (touching my arm and laughing): "Stop that."

ME: "Actually, I'm still looking for.that unique woman who can offer me the samelong term adventure, that I give."

HER: "Maybe your standards are too high, for them?"

ME: "Maybe. If it's one thing I've learned; living in L.A. all my life, it'sthat beauty is common. I could walk outside my front door, and chances are abeautiful woman would walk by within just a few minutes. So, for me, a woman hasto have more to offer me, than just her beauty. She has to have the ability toallow that sense of adventure to come out. This world is filled with people whoare ("nearly interested in having an exciting adventure. But if you just do it,and you find your own reasons for why this has to happen right now, the chancesof capturing my attention long term, increases dramatically." (5)

HER: "What kind of adventure are you talking about?"

ME: "That kind of adventure where you go deep inside yourself, and pull up allthose exciting feelings you had, when you were younger. Can you remember a time,when you had a deep fascination about experiencing something new? And the moreyou look at this, the more you convince yourself that this is an opportunity youwant to grab hold of, right now. Because you know you deserve this gift, so youjust go for it, without having to think about it." (6)

She didn't answer at first, and just looked at me with eyes that were nowgetting very shiny. Then she let out a, "Mmm." And then said: "Yeah, I can thinkof a few things."

ME (tapping my finger on her wrist): "Can you feel that to be the kind ofadventure you want to enjoy over and over. With me, that's the greatest gift youcan give yourself. (7)

HER: "Yeah. I'd like that."

ME (looking at my watch): "Oh, is it that time already? That sure flew by.Listen, I have a previous engagement I need to go to. It's too bad we didn'thave the chance to talk longer. I found it very refreshing. Thank you for thegift of your time." (8)

HER: "Yeah. I had a nice time."

ME (looking as though I was thinking): "Let's meet later, for coffee orsomething. Is seven good for you, or would seven thirty' be better?"

7

HER: "Oh, actually, tonight is bad. I have a gig tonight."

ME: "Oh, well. I guess the adventure ends here, huh?" (9)

HER: "Well, are you free tomorrow? We could meet sometime in the afternoon, likeone or so."

ME: "I might be able to manage that, sure. Is there a number where you feelcomfortable with me calling you?"

HER: "Oh, yeah. Do you have a pen?"•" `'

That was yesterday. Today I called her and we arranged to meet at one thisafternoon. The end result was a blowjob, as I fingered her, in the back seat ofher car, in the parking lot. (She said the risk of getting caught was a hugerush for her) I'm going to a club she's singing at Friday, and I'll bet my copyof Amazing SpiderMan # 121 that I bang her!

Bishop

The good news is, I got laid Friday night.

The great news is, it was the singer I mentioned.

The unexpected news is, a "YesterLAY" named Kristen. I bagged months ago, wasalso at the fuckin' club!!!!

(And before you get excited, no, they didn't join forces and pull a threesomewith me)

What would you think the odds, would be of Kristen and the singer knowing eachother???? They fuckin' KNEW EACH OTHER!!!! This is the first time I've run intothis kind of situation, and was curious as to what may transpire.

Long story short, Kristen turned out to be engaged, to a pretty cool fitnessinstructor, and she introduced me to him as. "A wonderful adventure I had."(This dude could've broke my ass in three places, but apparently they have aVERY tolerant relationship about each other's past. My ass thanks them, andplans to go half's with me on a wedding gift for them)

And the greatest part is, all I had to do, pattern-wise, on "singer", was linkthe high she had from singing on stage that night, to me! That was it! Kristenhad apparently told "singer" some good stuff, because I swear I ran ONE pattern,anchored that feeling to me, and after the show, BOOM, she wanted to fuck on thegoddamn roof of the club. (For all you romantics out there, be warned, it was socold on that fuckin' roof, my dick couldn't stay hard!) This chick was bound anddetermined to fuck in an odd, yet sexy, location. So we found seminal success ata High School, in the football field. (Don't ask why, I damn sure didn't care toknow) (10)

Not as cock-hardening as my previous success stories, but perhaps this willserve as a reminder that sometimes, two separate chicks, on two separateoccasions, who both know each other, might work in your favor at times.

8

"Banging a Blabbering Babe!"

There was this HB named Janice (25. Blonde. Green eyes, 38D bra size I "came" tolearn) that I had been trying to bed off and on for weeks, but kept running intoobstacles. For starters, she seemed to be the one who wanted to dominate theconversation, which made completing a pattern on her a tad difficult. Anotherobstacle was that whenever I tried getting her to visualize, she claimed to notbe able to "see" the images in her mind. Long story short, I finally wised upand let her ramble on, thus revealing to me her "key words" and values. And Iovercame the "I don't see images in my head" situation, by asking her a simplequestion one time about a vacation she took. I asked her what the place lookedlike from her Hotel balcony, and when she described it, in fine detail even, Iasked her how she remembered all that. She replied. "I was so captivated by it,the image just ironed itself onto my mind."

Ah-HA! So if I could get her CAPTIVATED, I could get her to accept seeing imagesin her mind. The following is what I used on her a few days ago to finally getsome success. It's not all verbatim, but most of it is, and it DID just happenrecently, so the main stuff if still fresh in my mind. I should mention that thevast majority of the time I see her, is when she's outside having a cigarette (Idon't usually go for smokers, but you have to see the beautiful boobs on thislusty lass) (1)

I started off with a little humor, and said to her as she was smoking, "Oh, Isee your smoke alarm went off."

A couple of minutes of fluff talk followed, some of which was about how tiredshe was from the long shift she was working (she's a Nurse) and how she plans togo to San Diego on her day off.

ME: "Really? Do you plan to visit Seaport Village while you're down there?"

HER: "I don't know, mainly I Just want to relax. Why, what's there?"

ME: "There are some shops all through there, but what I like about it, are thespots where you can sit back and JUST RELAX YOUR MIND. I mean, have you evermade yourself JUST STOP for a moment to enjoy the great things that are right infront of you? (I pointed to myself at "right in front") Janice replied that shehad never had the time to do all that, and that she found it hard to relax forvery long periods of time. I asked her if she was able to relax on thatCAPTIVATING vacation she took, to which she replied, "Well, yeah, but that wassomeplace far from around here, it was different." I probed, and discovered thatwhat she found most "captivating" about her vacation, was that she wasn't beinghit on all the time by guys who just wanted to be breast-fed. She talked herselfright into my web, because she revealed EXACTLY what a guy would have to do toget her attention. The simplified list is: His first compliment to her is NOT acompliment about her looks, but rather her "energy". He NOT offer to buy her adrink, but would allow her to buy HIM one when she offered. He must be funny andnot take himself tooseriously. And instead of asking HER out, he has to let it be HER idea. (2)JACKPOT!!!!

As soon as she finished, I threw in some humor by saying, "Yeah, that's prettymuch what I look for in a guy too." Naturally she laughed. Then I said to her,

9

ME: "I bet you get a lot of compliments about your energy too, right? I mean,how could they not notice it?"

HER (shrugging her shoulders): "They do sometimes, but mostly they must see myenergy in my chest, because that's where they keep staring."

ME: Your chest? I admit it's nice and all, but while their eyes are down thereI'm surprised they don't compliment you on that pretty charm on your necklace.The beautiful blue is what color I imagine your energy must be." (3) (the charmis of 2 seahorses that are holding a Tanzanite stone)

HER (with a look of pleased surprise) "I dated a guy, named Frank, who thoughtthe same thing about the color. Thank you."

ME: "I assumed that's why you bought it, for the matching color." Janice went onfor a few minutes about how it was a gift from a female friend when they and afew other friends went to the islands of St. Martin. But that she had nevergiven her "energy" a color; so.. she didn't associate it that way until she metFrank. They had dated for several weeks, but he traveled a lot, so therelationship fizzled.

At this point, I didn't want to linger, so I said that I enjoyed our littleconversation, and that I had to get back to work.

An hour or so later, I ran into Janice down the hall. She looked very busy, butsaid to me, "Can you hold here for a minute? I'll be right back." I decided towait, curious as to what she wanted. When she returned, she said, "You weretelling me about Seaport Village. What were you saying there was to do downthere?" This was a small breakthrough for me, because she had NEVER brought upto me any of our past conversations.

She said that she had a couple of minutes, but then she had to get back to work.I made the best of it, and said back her own key words. And the great thing was,she shut up the whole time!!!

ME: "Well, the view from all around, is truly CAPTIVATING. There are boats inthe bay, that if you watch them long enough, it will make you JUST RELAX ANDSTARE FASCINATED BY WHAT YOU SEE (I point to myself) There are sidewalk vendorswho spray paint truly amazing scenes on canvas, and I guarantee you'll NOTICESOME FEATURE THAT CAPTURES YOUR ATTENTION <- (pointing to myself) and makes yousmile, (she smiled when I said that) But the great thing about Seaport Village,are not the many shops, or the relaxing areas for you to enjoy the view, but thefact that you FEEL A ENERGY THAT EXCITES YOU and makes you FEEL VERY PLEASEDINSIDE. I find that when I'm there, and I ALLOW THOSE FEELINGS TO TAKE CHARGE,it's like you can JUST STOP, and REMEMBER HOW GOOD YOU FEEL RIGHT NOW. WITH ME.it's a place I enjoy over and over." (4)

Then I added with a grin, "But there might be a lot of guys there who'll behitting on you the entire time."

I nearly popped a boner right there when she said, "Well, if you don't mindgoing with me, they'll leave me alone, right?"

I wanted to say, 'HELL YEAH! right then and there, but wanted to make surenothing went sour, so I anchored it by taking her hand and saying, "Can you feelthat as being the kind of time you'd enjoy?" She said, "Sure, we'll have fun." Ididn't say yes right then, but instead said, "I'm pretty sure I can make it, but

10

let me double check my schedule, because I know I have plans around that time."I found her later, and said, "Just as I thought, I can make it. Those otherplans are for the day after." I said that, so I had an out in case things didn'tquite work out that night.

Well, last night was the day we spent together, and it was BEAUTIFUL! I firedoff the anchor I set that one night in the hall, then recited my personalversion of the "Ajibawa Indian" story Ross gives in the tape series (I believeit's the Advanced Seduction tape series) and anchored those feelings by gripingher left forearm, and running my thumb up and down. I'm excited to report thatwe made hot, passionate, monkey love at an Embassy Suites right across thestreet from Seaport Village. And I even tried out that pussy eating techniqueRoss shared, it worked VERY well I must admit!

Pants off to Ross! Thanks for some excellent stuff, that got me the muff.

"That's my opinion, but you're welcome to it."

11

BISHOP'S POSTS

Subject: Passport Pleasure

I met a cute brunette Tuesday, when I went to get a passport, and wanted toshare with the group how things went from start to current conclusion.

As anyone who read my "Tennis Babe" post knows, my work is sending me to Russiain the near future. I need a passport to go (I can't believe I've never hadone!) so Tuesday I was at the Federal Building, submitting my paperwork. Therewere around 40 or so people waiting, but only 5 employees! It was going to be along wait, as I'm sure you can deduce.. Any hoot, I saw this shorthairedbrunette cutie, reading a paperback book,, and waiting for her number to becalled (modest breasts, but nice and silky long legs). I sat right behind her,and one seat to the left. My initial intention was to see what kind of book shewas reading, so I could add words, popular in that genre, to my seduction. Butfate sent an angel, to make the bookmark from her hand fall to the floor. Istuck my foot under her chair before she could lean down, and I kicked it backtowards me. I reached down, picked up the bookmark, and as I handed it to her Isaid with a slight laugh in my voice, "I know it's boring sitting here, butplease stop throwing things at people."

She gave a small laugh, and said, "Yeah, I feel like I've waiting here all day."

I got a slightly surprised look on my face and said, "YOU'VE been waiting long?When I first got here I was only 15 years old"'

She gave a more full laugh at that, then asked me, "Where are you traveling to.

I told her, "Russia."

She told me she was going to England.

I asked her, "Oh, so is that a British novel you're reading?"

She said no, then showed me the cover of her book. It was a "HarlequinSuperromance" who's title I can't recall right now.

But I replied to her with a genuine expression of surprise, "Oh, no way! This isso amazing!" I shut up/ and waited for her to inquire.

She got a slight look of suspicion and asked, "What, don't tell me you read -these too?"

I told her the truth, "No, sorry." Then I leaned in a little, and added, "But Iwas having the most interesting conversation, not more than a few hours ago,with a friend of mine, named Rachel."

She gave me a look of curiosity, so I went on with, "We were discussing thenumber of romance novels being sold every day. Robin loves romance novels, shecalls them her 'guilty pleasures,' and she must have dozens of them."

She smiled, and confessed, "I have a few myself. Quite a few actually."

12

I said, "Rachel was explaining to me that the reason she buys romance novels, isbecause they offer her a chance to go to far away places, places she may neverhave been to before."

She perked up a bit more, turned more towards me, and said, "Oh/ yeah, it's agreat way to escape. For five bucks you can experience some wonderfuladventures. And the romance of it is so passionate."

I smiled, then said, "That's almost the exact same thing she said! Rachel saidto me/ 'You never know what kind of guys are really right for you. And it can bea hassle weeding through all the losers to get to these great guys. But when youread a romance novel, you can just stop, and enjoy spending time with thishandsome stranger, knowing that this is who you want to escape with. This is whoyou've been looking for, to join you in experiencing all those wonderfuladventures you dream about.' "

She began to get "the look" and asked me, "Do you think that's silly? Most guysdo."

I replied, "Having never read a romance novel, I really couldn't say. But theremust be something valuable here, if it can make you feel incredible, and makeyou feel absolutely passionate. Now, with me, I would enjoy that." I noticed shetilted her head slightly, so I "went first" by offering my hand and saying, "Bythe way, I'm Michael."

She shook my hand and replied, "I'm Nicole. Nice to meet you, Michael."

When our hands touched, I anchored her positive feelings by rubbing my thumbacross the knuckle at the bottom of her index finger.

I then made small talk, basically asking Nicole questions that would revealthings I wanted to use. For example, her trip to England was to visit achildhood girlfriend who was going to school in England. So I asked about thatfriend, and. what she thinks has made their friendship last so long, and becomeso strong, that she was flying so far to visit this friend.

Nicole used lots of visual and emotional words. More the former than the latter,so I added more "seeings" to the "feelings." (her words are in BOLD) I then usedher own words back on her, as I said, "Nicole, I can see how that would be aconnection you want to enjoy, FAR INTO THE FUTURE. When it becomes perfectlyCLEAR that a connection is happening, you don't have to IMAGINE spending moretime with this person, it just happens, like that. I find that when I meetsomeone new, and I start to feel that growing connection between us, it's likeyou can see yourself spending much more time with this person. It can be asdetailed as spending vacations together in the exotic tropics, surrounded byBEAUTIFUL blue waters, and breathtaking sunsets, or as simple as just sitting athome, watching something really great on television. Just being in theirPRESENCE fills you with comfort and happiness."

She said, "Precisely! She and I took our first cruise together, because Icouldn't picture having done it without her."

I said, "That's a valuable commodity to have. That's PRECISELY why I alwaysallow room for people like.that to enter into my life. And you know that it'sworth it, when you can feel it right... here (I touched her right above thecharm on her necklace) It's too bad there are some people who can't imagine

13

feeling that same kind of connection with other people. There are some peoplewho go through their entire life, never being able to see the benefits of whatthis has to offer you. With me, Nicole, as I see it, you want to take advantageof this wonderful experience."

Nicole said, "I agree, completely." Then she asked me, "Who do you have thatkind of bond with?"

I gave her a true-life experience, of a great lady I was stationed overseaswith, while I was in the Army. I said things to her like, "You can allowyourself to relax around this person." and "When you allow yourself to see thatthis is something worth pursuing."

Then her number got called, and as we stood up, I offered my hand and said,"It's too bad we'll never get the time to discuss this further, you really madethe time go by more pleasantly." I was shaking her hand as I was saying this,and I rubbed my thumb across her knuckle, firing off the anchor.

Nicole smiled, and said, "I enjoyed it too." Then walked away.

When she finished, I was still sitting down, waiting for my number to be called.

She walked up to me, leaned in a bit, and asked, "Would you be interested ingrabbing something to eat with me after you* re done here? I have a boyfriend,just so you know, this is not a date, just food and conversation."

I gave a look of disappointment, and said, "I've really got a lot to do today,to prepare for my trip. But I can probably set aside about 15 minutes forcoffee, so -we could enjoy continuing our fascinating discussion."

Nicole said that she would go ahead to the cafeteria and eat, which would giveme time to take care of my passport paperwork, then she'd wait, and we'd havecoffee when I was finished.

She left, and I sat there, having just made an interesting observation.

Either she was lying about having a boyfriend, or he's less than she wants inher life. Because why would she have spent several minutes talking about "bonds"and "connections" but not once mention having such an experience with herboyfriend???? Either she didn't HAVE a boyfriend, or else she was looking formore than he was giving her.

Zoinks! I just noticed how loooong this post is. So as not to make it muchlonger, I'll reserve what happened at our "coffee break" for those who e-mailwanting to know the rest. (1)

Subject: Passport Pleasure: Mission Accomplished!

My Brothers,

I stand before you, an improved man. Not only did I succeed in getting Nicoleinto bed, but amazingly I also... Naw, I don't want to ruin it for you. (Ain't Ia bastard?)

I WILL tell you though, that the complete results from last night's party are afirst for me. What I accomplished with SS last night, I have never pulled off

14

before. There are likely many of you who already have, and I now add my name tothat list.

Anywhoot, I will be posting some VERY detailed info on last night's party, andthe results.

It will a long post, so I hope that since I'm giving powerful information, thatRoss will allow it.

I have something to do right now though, so look for "Passport Pleasure (TheAMAZING Party)" sometime Sunday afternoon or evening.

Subject: Passport Pleasure (The AMAZING Party) Part 1

Guys, the party Friday night turned out to be THE BEST FUCKING RESULT I HAVEEVER HAD!!!!! There are those of you who may have already had this kind ofresult, but this is A FIRST for me personally' If you haven't already read whatlead up to this night, and find yourself very interested in reading about it, e-mail me and I'll zip it off to you' Because I can only send a max of 30/000characters in an AOL e-mail, this conclusion to the success story is broken upinto two parts, which you by now can see have been sent together.

Okay, enough build up, let's get to the party!

I had called Nicole on Thursday, around 7 that night, as she suggested, and gotthe address and directions for the Friday party. I wore a white, mandarincollar, dress shirt, with a Yin Yang clip to go over the top button, and niceblack slacks. I borrowed a cool black wool gabardine long coat from a buddy, andI wore my gray lizard skin boots.

The house in Manhattan Beach, where the party was, looked incredible, and satmere feet from the beach!

(I was loving this party already!)

Before I got out of the car, I closed my eyes, and said to myself, "No matterhow incredible, or how dead, this party may be, you fucking OWN it!" Onceproperly "juiced" for my adventure, I got out of my car. (2)

I had arrived close to 9 (The party started at 8) and the most amazing blondeanswered the door (Turned out it was Marie, the married babe who was throwingthe party) I said, "Hi, I'm Michael, the passport guy Nicole met." (Those of youwho read "The Coffee Break" portion of this story, know that Nicole said I justneeded to mention to Marie where I had met Nicole, and I'd get in.) She invitedme in, and asked me what I'd like to drink. Naturally, I asked for an iced tea.The house wasn't huge, but there were probably about a dozen people just in thekitchen alone, when I followed Marie, as she fetched me an iced tea. I didn'tsee Nicole at that time, though when I introduced myself to Marie, she had saidNicole was already here. So, after Marie gave me my iced tea, I drank a swallow,then did a glance over the area, looking to see what kind of potential was here.There weren't a ton of chicks, but enough to give me some choices. There WEREhowever, a ton of guys, so I felt that itch (Itch, not INCH!) of arrogance creepup with the remark of, "I bet you get more of these babes attention than thesefags do tonight!"

The people seemed pretty cool,, they were having a great time. But there was agreasy haired, "good fella" jerk, (Surprisingly without a pinky ring), sneered

15

when I walked by, and he said to me, "What's with the coat? What are you, theHighlander?" He had on a small, dangling, earring, so I touched my ear andreplied, "What are you, a chandelier?" I fully expected the guy to getdefensive, but he actually laughed and said, "Damn, good comeback. What's yourname?" I gave him a weak handshake, a half a smile, my first name, then began towalk away as I said I had spotted someone I was interested in talking to. I thencontinued to scope out the other babes at the party, and look for Nicole. Sheended up finding me first. As she put it, "You're easy to spot in a crowd." (I'm6' 5")

I saw that she had a white wine, and hoped she wasn't going to have a bunch ofit.

We went out onto the first floor balcony, where apparently the entire fuckingparty had decided to move to!

Nicole asked me if her directions to this party were clear enough, which I toldher they were.

Then I looked at her and gave a crooked grin as I asked, "So, have you read anygood romance novels lately?" (3)

She gave a small laugh, and looked away a moment,' then looked back at me andreplied, "I'm in the middle of a pretty good one right now. "

I liked how she phrased that, it had a twin meaning to it.

I said, "I have a confession to make, Nicole." Then I kept quiet until sheinquired.

Then I said, "I actually paged through a romance novel today." (Which I did,though not to read, but to check out some of the words they used)

She smiled and gave a small laugh, and said, "No way! Did you really?"

I gave a sheepish look, and replied, "I was curious. Did you ever feel verycurious about something?"

She replied, "Sure, everYone does."

I then said, "Isn't it fascinating how you find yourself doing something veryspontaneous? I mean, here you are, with certain thoughts in your mind, and youjust act on that, without thinking twice about it?"

Nicole revealed, "Oh, yeah! I remember one time I snuck into this concert,because I really wanted to hear this awesome band. I had never done anythinglike that before, because I guess I was just a big chicken. I was about sixteen,and scared the whole time we were sneaking in. But once I got inside, I was sostoked, that I couldn't wait to do that again some time." SHE HANDED ME THISSTUFF!!!!

I said, "That's great! So, what, had you already made plans to sneak in, or didyou just happen to be in the same area as the concert and thought, 'I reallywant to enjoy this?' "

(What follows next is paraphrased, because I don't recall her exact words rightnow)

16

Nicole revealed, "No, me and two of my friends went down there looking fortickets, you know, from a scalper. Then one of my friends said, 'Hey, I know howwe can see the concert for free!' Her idea was to watch the people going in, andsee if any guys went in without any women with them. So anyway, I guess she sawthis one guy go in, and she ran up to where they were taking the tickets, andshe said to one of the people, "Hey, that's my boyfriend over there, he has myticket in his jacket, can you call him over here?' They got the guy, and myfriend -motioned him outside. My friend looked really hot that night, so she hadno problem getting the guy to come outside to her. Besides, they stamp your handwhen you go inside, so you can go to your car, or whatever, and still get backinside. So she tells the guy we'll pay him a hundred and fifty dollars if he'lllet us, you know, rub that stamp on his hand onto our hand, so it looks like wealready had a ticket. He said okay, we gave him the money, and then he rubbedhis stamp on each of our hands. I was so freaked, I was sure we would getcaught. But we didn't, we got inside."

I asked, "You were really nervous at first, then once you were inside, you gotreally excited that it worked, huh?"

She replied, "It was such a rush, because I had never done that kind of thingbefore."

I said, "Isn't it great, when you do those things that give you such a rush?Something comes along that really captures your attention. At first you might benervous, or unsure what to do. Then, for whatever reason, you just act on whatit is you want to have. With me, I find that to be a wonderful adventure. (4)

Nicole smiled, and said, "It's scary sometimes, but I like when it works out."

I then said, "Oh, me too. I find that when I see an opportunity, and I know thatthis could be rewarding, it's like you can take that chance, and experience therush of having exactly what you want." (5)

Nicole said, "Adventure makes life less boring."

I then said, "That's just like when you're doing something new, and you wonderwhat's going to happen. You have this feeling inside, and you know you want itto work out to your satisfactio.n. And as .you start to see that this is goingjust as you desire, an incredible feeling of certainty hits you... right...here. (I fired off the anchor I had placed by her necklace charm) Can youimagine feeling that all the time? With me, as I see it, that would be the kindof experience you want to remember for the rest of your life." (6)

I saw that this was working well, so I said, "It's getting a bit overcrowded onthis balcony, how about we walk down to the strand?" (7) (For those of you notfamiliar, the strand is a stretch of concrete on the beach, for runners,walkers, rollerbladers, etc.)

She said, "Sure. But first, let, me introduce you to Marie, and Phil, herHusband."

I told her I had met Marie when I arrived, and thought she seemed like a coolperson.

We found the Husband first, he was chatting with some people by the couch, andhe was the funniest dude! This guy MUST be rich, because he didn't seem like he

17

had a worry in the world! He was a great guy, and I actually felt HIM making MEmore comfortable.

(I suspect he's a secret SS Brother)

After a couple of minutes, Nicole asked Phil where Marie was, and he joked, "Weran out of whiskey, so I think she's upstairs, letting Jesse feel her legs, sohe'll enjoy the party again."

We laughed, then went looking for Marie (Personally, I wanted to find out ifMarie would be as nice a hostess to ME, if the iced tea ran out!') Along theway, Nicole said "Hi" to some people, introduced me to them, and we moved on.One babe asked Nicole, "Where's Robert?" (I had to assume this was herboyFIEND's name) Nicole said, "Oh, he went to Mojave for the weekend with somefriends. You know, guy stuff."

(Dist mine ears deceiveth me? The warted toad hath left Princess Nicole alonefor the weekend?)

We finally found Marie, who was apparently without shyness, because she said shehad been in the bathroom. We talked for ail of a minute, then I said, "This is avery impressive party. But if you don't mind, I'm going to step outside amoment. The night sky is actually clear for a change, so I want to admire itwhile I can."

Nicole and I went outside, and walked out onto the strand. There's a short wall(About 2 feet high or so.) that separates the strand from all the homes. Therewere about a half dozen or so other people out there too, and I noticed a groupof three babes over talking amongst themselves. I really wanted to run some moresensual patterns on Nicole, but I also Wanted to do some stuff with other babesaround too. So I pointed to the three babes and said, "Doesn't that remind youof when you were in school, and there was a click of girls who all hung outexclusively?"

Nicole laughed as she looked over, and said, "Yeah, I know what you mean." Thenshe added, "But Linda, the redhead, in the blue dress, she's pretty cool. We'vehung out."

I wanted to get closer to Linda and her friends, so I casually walked us closer,as I said to Nicole, "So, are you getting excited?"

She looked at me with her eyes slightly wide, "Uh, what?"

I smiled and said, "Your trip to England, are you getting excited?" (8)

She smiled back and said, "I'm really looking forward to it. My itinerary camein the mail yesterday, which makes it even more real that I'm going."

I asked, "Would you consider sending me a postcard?"

She replied, "Sure."

By now we were roughly about 10 to 15 feet from Linda and her babefriends. Close enough for them to accidentally overhear" what I would be saying,but far enough so that Nicole and I were by ourselves. We sat down on the smallwall, and I looked up at the stars.

18

I said, "There were ancient philosophers who believed that everything we did,said, and lived, personified itself in some form or another. Take the stars forexample. They believed that every single star represented all the positiveemotions that you feel." (9)

Nicole said, "Really? That's interesting!"

I continued with, "The more intense the feeling, the brighter the star. So whenyou start to feel fascinated, a star begins to shine. And that star will onlyget as bright as the intensity of your feelings. It may start off as a softgentle flicker. But as you feel yourself becoming more fascinated, that starwill begin to warm, and build, to a strong, and steady glow."

Nicole put her hand on my leg and said, "You're very descriptive with yourwords. Has anyone ever told you that you'd make a great writer?"

I shrugged and said, "I'm not always this descriptive. Some things just awakenthat inspiration inside of me, then words just pour out from my soul."

Nicole then slapped my leg and said, "There it is again! Did you just hear whatyou said? Even when describing your inspiration, to describe your inspiration,you make the words sound so... I don't know... real, and alive."

I rubbed my finger along her left hand, firing off one of the other anchors Ihad set, and said, "That's very kind of you to say."

At this time, Linda, the redhead, saw Nicole, and called over, "Oh, hi, Nicole!"

Nicole waved, and asked how Linda had been.

Linda said that she was fine, and mentioned something about having finished someproject she had been working on. (Linda had started to walk over to us as shewas talking, and the other 2 babes followed her)

Linda greeted me, and asked if I was a party guest, or if I lived around here. Ismiled as I told her, "Neither, actually. I'm a rookie Amway salesman, and Icouldn't resist trying to make some sales when I saw this party going on."(10)

Linda and one of the other babes laughed (The third one you'll hear aboutshortly)

Linda said, "Cute, I like your sense of humor."

She then asked Nicole if she knew Melanie (a Blonde) and Diana (also a Blonde),the two babes she was with.

They had their introductions, and I could sense that Diana, the third babe,might be the uptight kind of babe. Either that, or she might have been in themiddle of talking, when Linda noticed Nicole and interrupted.

Next, Nicole said, "Michael was telling me this story about the stars, you haveto hear this!"

I played shy, but then said, "It's just something I recall reading about incollege."

19

They sat down next to Nicole, then I repeated what I had said to Nicole, makingsure to change the introduction by saying, "There were philosophers who believedthat all our positive emotions personified themselves in the stars." I made sureto alternate looking at each of them during the story, and looked for any signsthat the story might be having an affect on them. If it did, they didn't reallyshow it, though Linda and Melanie both thought the story was, "really cool."

Diana on the other hand, looked at me with a crinkled brow and asked in a slightedgy tone, "Where did you read this?"

I replied, "I seem to remember the author's name being Bishop something."

Nicole asked me, "Do you remember what else the book said?"

(The story I was telling them, was "The Star of Bishop" story I first used onDeanna, the tennis babe, from last Saturday, Since I'm already going to bewriting a very long post as it is, I'll summarize it here: The energy from thestars becomes a shared energy if you happen to be in the presence of someone atthat time. Then I move into a variation on "The Warrior Bottle" by saying that abottle is given by the warrior to his lover whom he shares this "star"connection with. If he returns to finds the bottle filled with tears, he knowsthat his lover had maintained the star energy connection as he had. If thewarrior were to fall in battle however, the lover would make the journey to hisgravest, and pour her once bottled tears onto the grave. This gave the loverjoy, because now she knew that her warrior lover was not only watching her fromabove, but was maintaining the star they shared together. This is a very watereddown, brief, version of the story, but I'll share it with the group once I'mconfident it's worthy)

Linda and Melanie were starting to show signs of being very interested in what Iwas saying. Even Diana gave the backhanded compliment, "Yeah, right. Too badthat could never happen in the real world."

Nicole said to Linda, "Wouldn't he make a great writer?"

Linda replied, "I'd buy your books."

Melanie said, "Yeah, your very good at painting a picture "with your words."

Even Diana said, "You have a good imagination."

(Okay, so it wasn't full-fledged compliment, but it was a start!)

At this point, I guess Nicole had to pee, so she said to me, "Let's go backinside."

As the five of us headed back inside, Melanie asked me what I did for a living.

I told her I was in sales, then asked her what she did for a living. She saidshe processed employee injury claims. Linda was an architect's assistant, whichprompted me to say, "I find that kind of work so fascinating. We should talklater, I'd really love to hear more about it."(11)

Then I asked Diana what she did for a living, and she replied, very matter-of-factly, "I'm a model."

20

I was NOT about to lay some bullshit compliment on her, so I instead said, "Oh,you mean like a hand model or something?" (12) .

She gave the expected look of surprise, then said, "Nooo, I do catalogmodeling."

I then said with a genuine encouraging tone, "Oh, cool. Well, good luck withthat then." (13)

We got inside, then Diana quickly went her own way. Nicole said she'd be rightback, and went to go pee, Linda said she's talk with us again in a little bit,and Melanie hung out with me.

Since I had Melanie to myself, if only for a moment, I decided to run some stuffon her.

I asked her, "Do you by any chance practice martial arts?"

Melanie laughed and said, "No, sorry."

I then said, "I ask because I noticed something about you." Then I shut up andwaited for her to inquire.

Then I said, "I noticed that you carry yourself confidently. You walk with theassurance and energy, that a lot of my martial arts friends have. So I wasn'tsure if that was why, or if you just have that naturally." (14)

(Keep in mind, I really DID notice she had a self-assured walk)

She smiled and said, "That's just me I guess."

Then I said, "I'm always fascinated, when I'm first getting to know a person,what it is about what they do-for a living that they find most rewarding.Because I know that there are some things about your job that you can do well,without having to even think about it. Then there are aspects of your job, whichyou might have to really get yourself motivated to do. So if I were to ask youwhat it is about being an Injury Claims Processor that you find the mostfulfilling, what would you say?" (15)

Melanie thought about it a moment, then replied, "I like it because it's almostlike being a detective. I read what the injury claim is, and I try to see if Ican find something about the claim that might be less than truthful. I gathermore information, and see what I can find. And it's a very satisfying feeling,when I know that I just saved the company money on a false claim."

I said, "I can see how that would be a very satisfying feeling, to know thatbecause of you, the company is spared a financial loss, by a less than truthfulperson. And you don't even have to feel the need to show off, you just do it.Because you know, right in here (I touched her just above when her cleavagestarted) that no matter what anyone else acknowledges (I motioned behind me, tothe people at the party) you know that this (pointed to myself) makes you feelthe most satisfied." (16)

Nicole was coming back, as Melanie responded to me with, "Oh, absolutely. I'mthe kind of person who acknowledges myself, and my own actions, and it's notimportant for me to be recognized for what I did, by others."

21

Marie came by and asked if we needed any of our drinks refreshed, which I did.Nicole had been nursing her white wine, so she was fine, and Melanie had anotherdiet coke.

We all three chatted for several minutes, but nothing really useful worthmentioning here. It was just basically Nicole and Melanie talking about thepeople they knew at the party, Melanie asking me if I lived in the area, and metrying to talk over the noise that had begun when Karaoke started.

Melanie ran off at this point to go join in on the fun, leaving me and myvictim... I mean, Nicole, alone.

I told Nicole I wasn't much into Karaoke, which she said she wasn't either.

She suggested we go back out on the balcony, to which I counter-suggested wecheck out the balcony on the second floor.

Nicole took my hand, and led me upstairs.

To reach the upstairs balcony, you have to walk through a bedroom, which Ithought might come in handy soon.

When we got there, we saw a couple already there, and having a private party oftheir own on the couch in the corner. We were going to leave, but the coupleleft instead.

To give you a visual of the balcony, there is a small table with one of thosebig umbrellas sticking out from the center, on the right, with two chairs, and asmall couch at the left corner (Where the couple had been making out).

I leaned forward against the balcony, and was in awe of the abso-fucking-lutelyincredible view from here. (For those not familiar with Manhattan Beach, PalosVerdes Peninsula is off to the far left, and is lit up nicely at night. And tothe right, is Malibu, which isn't as full of lights, but still looks nice) Isaid to Nicole, "This reminds me of the view from my hotel, when I went to Baja,last year." (I actually borrowed the location, and some of the words I used,from Janice, the "blabbering babe" Nurse I banged a couple of weeks ago.)

I said, "The view was absolutely captivating. The lights from along theshoreline, seemed to dance, like a magical gala ball, on the ocean waters." (17)

Nicole said, "Wow, I bet that looked beautiful."

At this point, Diana showed up, along with some frizzy-haired brunette I hadn'tseen already, and asked, "What, looked beautiful?"

Nicole told her, "Michael was telling. me about the view from his hotel, when hewent to Baja."

Diana shrugged, "I've been there, it's alright, nothing spectacular."

I replied, "Then I was exceptionally fortunate, because the entire weekendthere, looked gorgeous to me."

Diana and her frizzy friend sat down at the small table, and I turned myattention back to Nicole. I continued with, "The view looked so amazing. It wasas if you were to just stop, and focus on this (pointed to myself) opportunity

22

of enjoyment, for whatever your own reasons are. And whatever pleasurable thingyou choose to focus on, in this moment, grows stronger, and stronger, until yousuddenly realize, that this is something you will remember, for the rest of yourlife." (18)

Nicole just looked at me with that dinner bowl look, then said, "Wow, I want togo on a trip now, and feel that."

Diana remarked with an edge, "That doesn't sound like the Baja I went to."

(I wanted to ignore her, but I didn't. Don't ask me why, I just wanted to seewhat I could accomplish)

I turned to Diana, and said, "Being a model, I don't imagine the wonderfulthings you want to enjoy, are available to you. You likely work long hours, sothe time to truly experience this, has passed when you finally get off, oryou're too tired to enjoy it."

Diana snapped, "That's not true! We have lots of time! I had a wonderful tripwhen I was on location in the Bahamas. I had a lot of free time to enjoy theocean, and the area I was staying at."

(Her expression did NOT match her words of "I had a wonderful trip." but Iwanted to play a little, so I continued.)

I asked, "So if you decide you could go back, and experience those wonderfulthings again, those things you really want to enjoy, what would you choose to dofirst?"

Subject: Passport Pleasure (The AMAZING Party) Part 2

Diana replied, "I don't know."

I said, "But if you did know, what might, you choose?"

She said, "If I knew, I'd say it."

I then said, "So what's stopping you?"

She said, "You know what, no offense, but you're weird."

I said (without a break on the first sentence), "I usually hear that from peoplewho don't allow themselves the luxury of experiencing what they really want tofeel deep down. But, you don't strike me as that kind of person. What I see is ahuman being having a model experience. Do you really think that makes me weird?"(19)

(Keep in mind, these words make hardly any sense, but it worked to confuse her)Diana said, "It's just that you sound like a romance novel."

THOSE WERE HER EXACT WORDS!!!!

She continued with, "You know, all sunshine, banana daiquiris, and words tosweep some woman off her feet."

I smiled and said, "Careful, I might take that as a compliment.

23

This actually got Diana to smile! (Which to her credit, she has a beautifulsmile)

I turned back to Nicole and asked, "So, how do you feel about banana daiquiris?"

She laughed and said, "Make it strawberry, and I'm there."

I smiled and replied, "Strawberry daiquiris, and Baja."

We touched glasses, laughed, and took a sip from our respective drinks. Then Ilooked back out at the awesome view and asked Nicole, "What do YOU see when youlook out there?"

She looked silently for a few seconds, then said, "Mmm, Greece." I joked, "What,you mean the movie?"

She laughed, slapped my arm, and said, "No goofy, I mean like in Athens."

I said, "Ooh, now THAT must have been a great trip."

Nicole replied, "I haven't gone yet. But I imagine this is what the night wouldlook like there.- I've always wanted to visit Greece."

I asked, "So, is that where you would go, if money were not an issue?"

She said yes, then I asked her, "I know the reasons why I would enjoy going, butwhat is it about Greece that inspires you to want to see it?" (21)

She said, "I've always wanted to visit the Acropolis and see the Parthenon.

The thought of actually seeing a structure built centuries ago, yet stillstanding, would be an amazing thing to say you've seen in person. I bet standingamong all that history, has this energy that you can feel, and you haveautomatic respect for it. Like when you visit a museum. You know that feelingyou get when you walk through a museum? There's this energy."

I said, "Oh, absolutely." (The truth is, she's RIGHT, there does seem to be anenergy inside a museum as you're walking through it) then I continued with, "Ican see that we share many of the same thoughts about things, and that is sorefreshing. Because there have been many people who just don't see that this isan amazing connection to have." (22)

Diana apparently thought I was talking about her, because she snapped, "By manypeople, you mean me, don't you?"

I maintained a pleasant demeanor and said, "I don't know you, Diana. Nor can Ispeak for you, or how you accept the things that I'm saying. You do that foryour own reasons, and that's something only you can control. There's no way Ican tell you to believe that I'm someone you can relax around. I don't expectyou to listen to me with great interest, because only you know if this is whatyou want to do." (23)

Diana thought a moment, then said with a crinkled brow and a less edgy tone,"Oh... okay."

Then I turned back to Nicole, and asked, "So tell me more about this energy youfeel."

24

She looked caught off guard at first (No doubt "misreading" my words), then shereplied, "Oh, yeah, the museum."

I noticed as she was speaking, her tone was losing it's "trace-like" quality, soI suggested that we continue this outside, on the strand, claiming, "I want tostand closer to the ocean, I really feel some great energy there." (24)

We walked downstairs, and went to the kitchen to put away my empty glass.

While I was gone, some shmo started hitting on Nicole. He said some lame shitlike, "If your eyes looked any brighter, I'd need to put on sunglasses."

(Her eyes are BROWN, you meat puppet!!!!! I suspect this dude got lucky later,by getting drunk and taking advantage of himself) She stayed polite, but quicklysaid to him, "Will you excuse me?" Then we went left.

Once we were outside, I said with a laugh, "If you'd rather go back inside withthat stud muffin, I'll entertain myself out here." Nicole laughed and said, "No,that's okay. But if YOU want him... " We both laughed, then walked back down tothe strand.

I put my hand on Nicole's shoulder, got a serious look on my face, and said,"Before we go any further, I need to tell you something."

She just looked at me, waiting to hear what I was about to say. I stayedserious, as I said, "I'm not sure how to say this ... but." She kind of steppedback, and looked at me.

I said, "Nicole... "

She said, "Yes?"

I said, "I have to tell you...

I waited a moment.

Then I said, still serious," If your eyes looked any brighter, I'd need to puton sunglasses." (25)

She... cracked... up!

As she was laughing, she said, "You are so mean."

I took her hand, and walked her across the sand.

As we were walking, I said, "Isn't it great, that two people can have such anenergy with each other, and the adventure has only begun?"

She smiled, then asked me, "Why is it you don't have a girlfriend?"

I said, "Excuse me?"

She elaborated with, "You have such an amazing way with words, that I find itremarkable you don't have a girlfriend."

25

I said, "Not everyone sees my words like you do. Diana didn't seem affected."

She gave small laugh and said, "She must be a lesbian."

This made me laugh, it was so NOT what I would expect someone of her pedigree tosay.

I told her, "My life has been filled with some of the most inspiring things, butI guess in the past I just didn't find a lady who inspired me quite that way."(26)

Then she asked, "What would a girl have to do, to make you feel inspired byher?"

I didn't reply for a few minutes, and was thinking of how to best use this in apattern.

Then I finally replied, "She would have to see the adventure. Remarkable as itsounds, many women just settle for guys who appear to fulfill their needs,instead of looking here (pointed to myself) for what truly makes them feelamazing inside. I'm inspired when you can see that incredible adventureunfolding, and allow yourself to just stop, and let go of your fears, let go ofyour hesitation, and go for it, right now. With me, that will lead to the mostamazing shared adventures. "(27A)

Nicole nodded, but didn't say anything.

I added, "Can you feel that (ran my left hand across her right forearm) issomething that would be an interesting thing to experience?" (27B)

She replied, "Oh, yeah! You don't have to convince me. I love the excitement ofa good adventure. It has that same kind of energy we were talking aboutearlier."

I smiled and said. "Isn't it exciting, when you can feel that energy growing?And no matter where that adventure leads you, you find yourselfjust wanting todo it, if for no other reason than to continue. feeling that energy. Now withme, it's like a cord of light." (27C)26

She asked, "Ooh, a cord of light? I like that visual."

I then said, "Yeah. It's like this cord of light, glowing brightly, andconnecting these two people (motioned back and forth between us) And as you feelthat cord of light, and feel that energy you enjoy, building up stronger, andstronger, you can see that you want this to go further. And very quickly, younotice this is growing into something very passionate, and you find yourselfwanting to explore it to climax, because you just gotta know. And as you lookback, say, six months from now, still feeling that sense of adventure, andexcitement, and pleasure, you come over and over, to the conclusion, that todayis where it all began. Today is the start of the amazing adventure that you'regoing to take advantage of." (28)

Nicole didn't respond, she just looked at me for several seconds. Her eyes keptdarting back, from my left eye, to my right eye, back and forth, back and forth.

26

(In the past, when I've seen a woman give me this look, it usually meant sex wasnext on the menu)

I looked her, not saying a word.

She took in a deep breath ... ... let it out... ..then reached up and kissed me!

It lasted for several seconds, but not real long.

Then, as we pulled back, she said, "Please tell me I didn't just make a completefool of myself."

I smiled and said, "Not at all. I doubt a fool could kiss like this." Then Ikissed her.

This one lasted a tad bit longer, and was a bit more aggressive on both ourparts.

But then Nicole pushed herself away, and said, "I'm a good person, I've nevercheated on my boyfriend before."

I just looked at her, and didn't say a word.

After a few seconds she began rubbing her hand on my arm, and asked, "Should Ibe doing this?"

(Notice she said, "Should I" not, "Should we." I found that to be a plea forreassurance that she was doing the right thing)

I took her right hand into mine, then fired off the knuckle anchor, as I said,"I think the answer lays in what you're really feeling right now." Then I ran myfinger down her left hand, firing THAT anchor, as I said, "Because whatever yourfeelings are right now, I support them." Then I ran my hand down her forearm,firing off that anchor, as I said, "If you're feeling something, whatever it is,that's what you need to do. There's no reason to do what I say you should do."Then I touched her right above the charm on her necklace, firing off thatanchor, as I said, "So whatever you feel right here, is what you know, deepdown, is the right thing to do, without question. " (29)

She fucking slammed me! Right down onto the sand! She whispered, "Fuck him, thisis for me!" And then proceeded to kiss my neck, then sucked my neck, then suckedmy ear, then, well, you get the picture. Not wanting to make her mad, I let hercontinue. And I finally got to feel those silky long legs of hers.

I ran my hand over her chest, and as I said before, modest breasts. (34B, Ieventually learned)

She said, "Let's get out of here." Then got up and was literally running backtoward the house.

Long story short, we had relations upstairs. (Not in the room with the balcony,but the guest room next to there)

After it was over, we were laying there talking for a few minutes. (She asked mewhat I thought of Linda, and of Marie, and a couple of other chicks who's namesI didn't recognize.)

27

Then I said to her, "Now THIS was something inspiring worth writing about."

She laughed and said, "Ooh, are you going to become a romance novelist now?"

I ran a finger under her chin, then replied, "Actually, I was writing a poem inmy head."

She insisted on hearing it, so I obliged. I created one right there, saying,

"Come with me, my lovely, as we start The Lover's Dance. Take hold of my hand,and rise up with me. Our wings spread wide, and our passions laid bare. Higherwe soar, with each heated breath. And upon the clouds we sit, looking over ourkingdom below. Me upon you, for we have begun The Lover's Dance. Words neverspoken, yet images abound Time does not hold us here, so we dance without a careAnd all that you have dreamed shines brightly into reality Then once we aredone, we embrace with just one thought That we have entered the garden, andplanted a tree."

(This was all "cumming" out, as I was speaking, I had not planned this inadvance) (30)

She expressed pleasure in the poem, and began to suck my cock (Gee, I wonderwhat gave her THAT idea?)

Then, I'd say just a few minutes into this, she stopped and smiled when sheasked, "How adventurous do you feel?"

I smiled back, unsure where this might be going, and said, "Right now, I'm asadventurous as you'll allow yourself to be."

She got off the bed, and got dressed saying, "Don't go anywhere, I'll be rightback."

I waited, wondering what Nicole had in mind.

Roughly five minutes later, Nicole returned, and told me to get my clothes backon, we were leaving.

My first thought was, "Fuck, I bet she tried getting another chick up here, butit didn't work, so she wants to leave."

(No, that wasn't the case after all, as you'll learn here in a moment)

Nicole wouldn't tell me anything, other than, "Don't lose your adventure."

I recall wondering if she was talking about my "sense of adventure", or if shewas being cute and suggesting I not let my cock go limp. Needless to say,getting dressed would have been hard (no pun intended) if my dick stayed stiff.

Anywhoot, I got dressed, and we headed out. Nicole had this expression on herface as we were leaving, that I interpreted as something she was thinking about,was getting her more excited. I followed her in my car.

GET THIS!!

We get to Nicole's place (She didn't live very far from where the party was) andwe went to her couch and she wanted me to tell her that poem again.

28

For whatever reason, I couldn't think of a fuckin' word that I had said in thatpoem. So I started to make up another one, but then I recalled the originalwords, and picked it up from "Our wings spread wide."

After I finished the story, Nicole asked me if I was into anything kinky.

I replied, "When two souls unite as one for however long, the thoughts YOU have,become the thoughts WE have. So if you have a thought, it must be mine as well."

(Corny, I know, but it worked!)

She said, "Then come with me to the bedroom."

We were making out, no clothes removed at this stage, and then ... well, maybe Ishouldn't say.

(Just kidding, put that rock down!)

As I was saying, we were making out, and gradually the clothes came off again.Let me be polite and say that I was inspecting Nicole's "snack bar", whensomething happened that I NEVER EXPECTED! There I was, chin deep in "Niki'sSticky" when I hear someone come into the room.

My knee-jerk thought was, "Fuck, I've been set up, her god damn boyfriend ishere!"

But, it was 'ya, ready for this?

It was Linda and Melanie

I ABOUT CAME RIGHT THEN AND THERE!

It turns out, at the party, while I was naked and in bed upstairs, Nicole hadapproached Linda and asked Linda to come join us. Nicole wanted to make out withLinda while I watched. (It was an apparent fantasy of hers to have sex withanother woman while a guy watched. And as Nicole explained it to me later, sheand Linda have "experimented" with each other a couple of times before. Yeah,Baby! Yeeeaaah!!) But Linda, who it turns out is Bi, was trying to get intoMelanie's panties. So she would only join us, if Melanie was into it. Melaniewasn't comfortable doing stuff at the party, so Nicole talked them into comingby her place, then Linda and Melanie could get off on each other while watchingme and Nicole getting off, and vice versa. I'm not sure what the hell Nicolesaid to convince them, but she pulled it off!! And I have to assume Nicole lefta key outside for them, because the door was locked when we arrived.

So before you assume we had a foursome (I can only WISH for such a thing at thistime!) let me tell you the short version:

I fucked Nicole in every way imaginable, I fingered Linda and played with hertits, and she gave me head.

The best I could get from Melanie, was playing with her tits, as Linda visitedher "snack bar"

(If memory serves me right, Nicole got more pussy than I did, that bitch!)

29

So there you have it!

And I forgot to mention, Marie (the party hostess babe) contacted Nicole thismorning (Saturday), because Diana was asking Marie if she knew me, and how shemight be able to contact me. I'm not sure what that might be about, but I mustadmit, I'm curious.

Like I said, there are those of you who can beat this success story, it justhappens to be my personal best so far. My reasons for posting this are tri-fold.

1) I want to offer those who get discouraged along the way, proof that SS willultimately bring you success with woman that you once only dreamed of.

2) I wanted to share the patterns as I have used them in a successful scenario,to hopefully assist you in figuring out how you might want to use them.

3) I'm just a fucking show off, who's ego got a blowjob last night! (c:

Please contact me with any feedback, both positive, and other than negative.

Subject: Passport Pleasure (The E-Mail)Brothers,

Nicole E-mailed me today, and I wanted to share it with you. I called her on thephone just a little bit ago, and she's coming up to see me. (Sorry, just her, nofriends) I'm thinking of taking her to Seaport Village, and then Embassy Suites,like I did Janice (Hmm, wouldn't that be cool if those of us in the L.A./SanDiego area made it a little ritual to once in awhile take a babe to SeaportVillage, then fuck them at the nearby Embassy Suites? Just a thought!)

Bishop

P.S. I rarely ever give a babe my Bishop e-mail address, I usually use myMnofMystrE address, so don't get confused by the different e-mail address below.

Subj: About Friday...

Hey there Mr. Romance Novel.

Cute profile by the way, very mysterious. But that goes with the screen name,right? :-)

I did something last night that I should have done sooner, but did not have thecourage until last night. I broke up with my boyfriend. But do not getconcerned, I understood you Friday and am not looking for you to come into mylife on a white stallion with strawberry daiquiris. I suppose my reason fortelling you is because I really want to see you this weekend. I thought maybe ifyou knew I was not with him anymore, you would feel more comfortable coming downhere. I don't want you to feel smothered or that I'm going to be some obsessedfreak. I just have to experience you again and soon. You have given me anadventure I never imagined before, and now I find myself wanting more of that.If you do not wish to see me this weekend, or if you cannot make it down, I willunderstand. At least call me, will you?

I would like to hear your voice again. Think about it please. Sorry to make thisbrief, but I only have an hour for lunch. A girl needs her energy, she neverknows when she might need it. :-)

30

Please let me know what you decide.

-Nicole

31

Subject: Banging a Babe in Beijing

As most of you already know, I have recently returned from a month in China.

Well, here's a 100% USDA Choice Sarging Success Story!

It's a detailed account of my seduction of a babe in Tai Yuan, China (Yeah, the,title says Beijing, so sue me!) (c:

I was staying at the Shanxi Grand Hotel, walking into their restaurant, when Isaw this beautiful blonde sitting at a table, talking to an older man and olderwoman. (l later found out it was 2 associates of hers) I walked up to the blondeand said, "Excuse me, but I have to ask you something." She looked at me, waiteda few moments, then said, "Yes?" I smiled and said, "You look absolutely...stunning. And I wanted to compliment you on the impeccable dress suit you'rewearing. It's always a pleasure to see a beautiful woman who knows how to lookboth sexy and strong in the same outfit." (1)

She let out a small laugh, looked at the older couple she was with, then lookedback at me and said, "I believe I'm about to blush. Thank you, that's most kindof you to say." I about came in my pants, because she had a British accent!!!

But, I remained focused, and said, "By the way, my name is (Bishop)" She told meher name was Deena. Then I said, "Well, I'll be going now. It was a pleasure tomeet you." Then I walked away, and found myself a table. (2)

About 15 minutes later, she approached my table and said, "You've piqued mycuriosity, so now I have a question for you." I smiled and said, "Really?

Well, now you've piqued my curiosity as to what your question is."

She remained standing as she asked, "Rarely do I have the luxury of coming toChina and talking with a fellow English speaker. So I was wondering, what lineof work are you in, and what brings you to China?"

I laughed and said, "Actually, that's two questions, so you owe me one." (3) .

She laughed and said, "Fair enough."

Then I answered her question with, "I'm a Linguistics Student, in the area ofmental processes in the unconscious mind. How fascinated would you be to learnsomething absolutely amazing about how things work inside of your mind?" (4)

She looked at me with mock suspicion, and said, "You're a mind reader?"

I laughed and said, "No, I'm a mind MASSAGER. I can massage the deepestareas of your mind, only as deep as you'll allow me to get, and you'll discoversuch wonderful things about how you process things, that you'll want toexperience this (point to self) adventure over and over again." (5)

She sat down and said, "Either that was a smashing sales pitch, or you have atalent for saying the right things to the right people. Okay, I'll take anibble, massage my mind."

32

I did a "Take Away" and said, "Well, I have a previous engagement in abouttwenty minutes, so right now is a bad time. However, if you're staying here atthe Shanxi, give me your room number, and I'll call your room when I return. Inthe meantime, stay in your seat, and as I eat, you can tell me what brings youto Tai Yuan." (6)

She said, "Oh, you wouldn't want to hear such a boring tale." I said, "Oh,okay." (7)

Deena laughed and said, "By the way, so there's no misunderstanding, I have aboyfriend."

I smiled and said, "Then you'll be relieved to know that I have a girlfriend."(8)

She said, "You do? Oh, what a relief, I was starting to think you were pickingme up."

I smiled and changed the subject with, "So, what line of work are you in?" Itturns out she's in Telecommunications, her title is Systems Manager" and she isin town because she needs to show some Chinese clients how they can use hercompany's new tracking software. I didn't even pretend to be impressed, becauseI truly was not. After all, lying is for supplicators and people who don't havegoggle! So I said to her something that WAS true. I said, "I have an intuitionabout you."

She tilted her head slightly and said, "Oh?"

I said, "Because of your beauty, you've had to prove yourself more than othershave, maybe even more than your best friend has. Because society has stereotypedyou beautiful women, by saying you get special treatment and advantages; youhave everything handed to you, which of course is not the case. So I supposeyou've overcome quite the obstacle, right?" (9)

She said, "That is very true. And because of the way people wrongly categorizedme, it forced me to be highly competitive, and prove to them that I was morethan boobs and legs."

I smiled and said, "So let me ask you a question, because you seem verysatisfied with what you do now. If I were to ask you what it is about being aSystems Manager that you find most pleasing, what might your response be?" (10)

She thought about it a moment, then replied, "The fact that I'm respected for myefforts and abilities, not my cup size. I work with an all male division, whoused to treat me like a lunch special, but now they respect me, they ask myopinion on things, I 'm on their level, I'm one of them."

I said, "Isn't it great, when you can have that kind of respect, and know thatit's all due to your efforts and abilities. And the highest level of thatrespect, is the level where they ask your opinion." Then I tapped her left wristas I said, "That feels incredibly rewarding, right?" (11)

She nodded her head and said, "Absolutely."

By now, it was time for me to exercise my congruency, and get to that "meeting"I told her I had. I said, "Well, I should head in to that meeting." (12)

33

She said, "Yeah, I have things I need to do as well." Then as we stood up, Isaid, "It's too bad we'll never get the chance to talk further, without allthese interruptions." (13)

She said, "Perhaps we'll bump into one another this week."

I said, "True, I don't leave until Tuesday evening, so we have time." (This wasSunday, so Tuesday gave her just 2 days) (14)

She said, "Oh, you leave so soon?"

I said, "Yeah, but we might get lucky and meet before then."

She said, "Well, how about we meet for breakfast in the morning?"

I said, "Hmm, possibly, if the morning meeting doesn't start until afterwards."

She gave me her room number and said, "If I don't hear from you by seven o'clock, I'll assume you were unable to make it."

Then we parted company.

I purposely ordered breakfast through room service the next morning, because ifDeena and I met that morning, I would have not had the time I wanted to fill herin every possible way with the pleasure she was going to enjoy. I called herroom around 4 that afternoon, then again at 5, but there was no answer eithertimes. Then I called just before 6, and Deena answered. (15)

I said, "This is (Bishop), how about we finish our conversation over dinner."

She replied, "Oh, Hi! Can you hold on one moment? I just step from the showerand I have only a towel protecting my dignity."

(I nearly burst through my zipper with THAT visual image in my head) We agreedon meeting in an hour down in the restaurant, then hung up.

When I arrived in the restaurant, she was at a table already, doing some work onher laptop. She had on a very nice cream colored blouse, and an almost hiphugging dark blue skirt that missed her knees by a good zip code or two. AsCartman would say, "Sweeeeet!"

As I sat down next to Deena, I said to her, "You need to join me the next time Igo shopping, because you have a great eye for fashion. For example, nice shoes,where did you get them?"

She said she didn't recall.

So I said, "I guess this (point to self) mystery remains unsolved."

She smiled, then she said she'd be off the computer in just a few minutes.

I placed my order, then I sat there, saying nothing, not a single fucking word.She looked up from her computer and said, "Go ahead and talk, I can hear you." Ido NOT reward it when a woman knows we are to meet, and brings work with her,thus compromising the quality of the moment together. So I did what I call"Jabba Gabba" Basically, it's nonsense, like "Abba say who what beetle dog?" Andit always has the intended affect. In this case, she gave me her full attention

34

as she said, "I'm sorry, I didn't catch .a word you just said." To which Ireplied, in a pleasant voice, "You know what, you're obviously too busy rightnow to continue that great conversation we had the other day. Maybe we'll seeeach other later, when you're not so busy." Then I began to get up from mychair. Deena closed her laptop, and said, "Please forgive my rudeness, I canfinish the work later. Please, sit down." (16)

I sat down. She smiled and asked, "So, do I get to have my mind massaged now, ordo I have to wait?"

To which I put on my best Austin Powers impression as I said, "Shall we shagnow, or shag later? Yeah, Baby!" She cracked up. She asked how I liked theoriginal movie, to which I said, "It put the gumbo in my mojo. Baby!" She wasloving this stuff! I took this opportunity to anchor. I said to her, "People whocan enjoy a good laugh, are more likely to see a wonderful opportunity (point toself) and enjoy the adventure of it. Because they know, without even having tothink about it, that the pleasure of what this has to offer (point to self)gives them the same feeling they have when they enjoy that good laugh." Then Itapped her wrist as I said, "Can you feel that to be true for you?"

She replied, somewhat breathy, "Oh, I would most certainly say so."

I asked her, "So what part do you want massaged first?" She looked at me with asmirk and replied, "Dare'] ask if you're talking about my mind or not?"' Ismirked back then asked, "Do you have something else that you need massaged?"

She blushed as she said, "Nothing a nice powerful piece of machinery couldn'tfix." We shared a laugh, and I whispered, "Do you own a vibrator?"

She looked at me coyly and replied, "A lady has to have her secrets, doesn'tshe?"

(Don't ask me where it came from, but I made up a pattern from that right thenand there) I said, "Have you ever noticed how some secrets affect us in amazingways?" (17)

She inquired with, "How so?"

I said, "Well, there are some secrets that you know you'll 1 never utter toanother living soul, and then there are those secrets that you have to reallywork on keeping to yourself."

She said, "I suppose, yes."

I said, "For example, I recall a conversation I had one day, with a friend ofmine, named Rachel. Now Rachel had apparently been told this really juicysecret, and she said that she ready to explode. The way Rachel described it,it's like this ball of light, or energy. And as you... feel that energy forminginside of you... right... here (I touched her just under the breasts, where thetwo sides of the rib cage meet the breastbone) you can... feel a warmth start tospread. And the more you... focus on this energy... the more intense it gets. Tothe point where you... suddenly feel it growing... all through your body. Andlike most secrets, you try your best to keep it in. But sometimes, this (pointto self) can be quite an intense experience. You want to hold this inside of youas long as possible, but you're also tempted to let it slip out. So you start todebate with yourself, to keep it in, or to let it out. In, out, in, out, in,

35

out, until you feel yourself wanting to just explode. With me, that can be amost intense situation. (Tap the back of her hand) Can you feel that applying toyou?"

She was shifting in her seat towards the end of that pattern, but she managed tocompose herself enough to reply, "I imagine that would be quite a situation tobe in."

I smiled and said, "So, wanna see just how powerful your imagination is?"

She smiled back and joked, "Why is it I suddenly feel like a hypnotist'svolunteer?"

I replied, "Because you are."

She laughed and asked, "Are you really going to hypnotize me?"

I said, "I'm going to join you in exploring your imagination. You will havecomplete control over whatever it is you imagine." (Notice I didn't actuallyanswer her question)

She said, "Okay."

So I asked her, "What's your favorite color?"

She replied, "Yellow."

I said, "Perrrrrfect... Now, I bet you can... see me holding a rose in thishand... and of course... it's yellow... your favorite color ... I want you to...take this yellow rose... from my hand... being careful... to hold it ever sogently."

She took the "rose" from my hand.

Then I said, "Now... hold the rose up... up to your nose... and smell thewonderful scent... that pleasing aroma... Mmm, nice, isn't it?"

She said, "Oh, yeah, this is very nice indeed."

(Her breathing at this point had slowed down to match my speaking pace.) Then Isaid, "Now I want you to... close your eyes... and... imagine the wonderful...metamorphosis... of the rose... becoming your favorite flavor lollipop."

She said, "Lollipop? I don't have a favorite one of those. I like chocolatethough."

I said, "Perrrrfect... because just as quickly... as you... close your ayesagain... that lollipop... becomes your favorite chocolate treat. Mmm, do youwant some?"

She licked her bottom lip, and replied, "That would be nice."

I then said, "Slowly... open your mouth... and... let this treat... touch yourtongue... Now, can you... imagine... that first... explosion of flavor... asthis treat... touches your tongue... and begins to.... slide down your throat."(18)

36

She said, "Oh, my, I believe I'm getting quite excited, and it has nothing to dowith chocolate."

I laughed slightly then said, "Do you want more?"

She opened her eyes quickly, let out a small laugh, then whispered to me, "isthere a hidden offer in that question?"

I smiled and joked, "Ya' don't know, do you?" (19)

She touched my arm as she said, "You have quite the way with words (Bishop), I'msurprised your girlfriend isn't afraid to let you out of her sight."

I shrugged my shoulders and said, "Nah, she's not worried. She's confident thatno other woman can compete with her. She's won every time so far." (20)

Deena perked up a bit and said, "That confident is she?"

I said, "Absolutely. In fact there was this one neighbor we had who tried toseduce me, but failed. She was about your height, blonde, very stunning, andsaid some pretty sexual things to me."

(Notice that when I described "the neighbor" I used Deena's general description)

Deena asked, "What did the neighbor say? Or can't you repeat it?"

I took her hand and said, "She took my hand like this, looked me right in theeyes, like this, and said, 'Can you imagine having the most incredible orgasmicexperience of your life right now? No matter how good you think you've had sex,you would experience a whole new level of pleasure with me.' Can you believethat she said that?" (21)

Deena looked wide-eyed and said, "That was awfully bold of her. So whathappened, you turned her down I gather?"

I took her hand again and said, "Well, I took her by the hand, like this, andtold her, 'Can you imagine the most intense orgasm you've ever had in your life?Imagine that now, exploding through your body over and over again, to the pointwhere you can almost feel yourself losing consciousness. Now, it's too bad oursituation prevents us from making that happen together.' How does that make youfeel?"' (I held her right hand, and tapped her right wrist on the "How does thatmake you feel?" part) (22)

She let out a slight moan and said, "You certainly know how to get a woman allworked up."

I smiled, and said in my Austin Powers, "Do I make you hor-ney?"

She bit her lip and said, "Actually, yes, you are making me horny."

I stood up from my seat, to which she did too.

I said, "Perhaps I should leave." (23)

She said, "What? But dinner hasn't arrived."

37

I said, "That's okay, as I think about, that's not what I wanted to eat,anyway." (23)

She said, "No, you don't get away THAT easily."

I asked, "What do you mean?"

She smiled and replied, "Can you honestly stand there and say that you weren'ttrying, even a little bit, to get me sexually worked up?"

I said, "Deena, the truth is, you're incredibly beautiful, you're smart, andyou're a great energy to be around. But you have a boyfriend, and I have agirlfriend." Then I began walking to the elevator.

She came after me, and whispered, "Look me in the eye and tell me you wouldn'tfancy having a go at me."

I smiled and said, "But what about your boyfriend?" (25)

She leaned in and said, "He's not here, your girlfriend's not here, and I havelittle doubt at this moment that we are both very sexually frustrated. So let'sforget about home for tonight, let's treat ourselves. Like I said before, a ladyhas to have her secrets." One of the waitresses had come out of the restaurantwhen she saw us leave, and we basically got her to put the dinners in containersand we'd be back for them later. As far as I know, the damn things are still inthe restaurant waiting to be picked up (c: (26)

So, there ya' have it, that's my China Sarging success.

Bishop

Subject: Re: Banging a Babe in Beijing

I am in awe of a master at work

Prrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr

Thanx for the positive feedback, and I look forward to hearing about your ownsuccess.

By the way, how long have you been involved with SS? What products do you have?

Bishop

38

Subject: Bishop's Bookstore Babe

Kinda long, but filled with useful goodies!

There I was, in a bookstore, minding my own business in the metaphysics aisle,when the most amazing blonde I have ever seen in my life walked down the aisle Iwas at. She was close to '6 feet tall, mid 20's, had loooong hair, ocean blueeyes, lovely big breasts, incredible legs, and the finest ass ever to besmothered in a pair of shorts. Suddenly, my google beamed into me, and I wasready to invite her on a rewarding adventure. I put my hand up and said to her,"STOP!"

She looked at me with surprise, and said, "Yes?"

I said, "This might sound very corny, but I swear I've seen you somewherebefore."

She smiled and said, "Oh, really? Where?"

I acted like I was racking my brain trying to think of where I had seen her,then l gave a look of recall. I said, "I remember now! 1 was looking at anillustrated dictionary, and your face was under the word "Angel."' (1)

She let out a small laugh and said, "Oh, that one was clever."

I smiled and said, "if I can find the book again, will you sign it for me?" (2)

She laughed a little harder and said, "Sure, no problem."

I extended my hand and said, "I'm glad you laughed, because I wanted to makesure you had more going for you than incredible beauty. By the way, my name is(Bishop). (3)

She shook my hand and told me her name was Merline (Pronounced MerLEEN)

Then I said, "I don't have a lot of time, but I want to let you know, I would beinterested in talking with you over coffee or tea sometime, and finding out ifyou're the kind of woman I want to get to know." (4)

She smiled, and playfully asked, "What makes you think I would want you to getto know me?" (5)

I replied, "Because you strike me as the type of women who may have more tooffer than her looks. You can have a thousand guys drop to their knees and onlyrespect the physical side of you. And if that's all you're about, then I wishyou a good day and will be on my way. However, if you'd like to spend a briefmoment in time, sharing your valued opinions and ideas, your hopes and yourhobbies, then I would enjoy being the man who learns about the woman whichresides in this angel's body." (6)

I said nothing at first, and allowed all that I had said to sink in to her mind.She just looked at me with the look of a woman who had never in her life gone asolid minute without being asked for her phone number.

39

I broke the silence with, "But if you're not interested in such a thing, I thankyou for your time."

I began to walk away, when she said, "Hold on!" I stopped, turned around, andlet her speak. She said, "I'm sorry if I was acting suspicious, I just get tiredof being hit on all the time." (7)

I said, "No need for an apology, I completely understand."

She said, "Thanks for that. But listen, I really have someplace I need to be inan hour, so we can sit and talk for a few minutes."

Because she was so fucking drop dead gorgeous, I couldn't in good conscience letthe poor babe only have three minutes of my time, so I said to her, "Oh, I mustapologize, I didn't mean we could, sit together right now. I have to leave in afew minutes, so I wanted to sit and talk with you later tonight, or perhapsearly tomorrow." (8)

She said, "Oh." She had a slight look of disappointment as she said, "I don'tthink I'll be free tonight, and tomorrow I'm going down to San Diego for theFourth of July."

I said, Oh, what a shame. I guess this adventure (sp) ends here, never to beexplored." (9)

She thought a moment then said, "I might be home tonight around seven, how aboutI call you?"

I said "Excellent idea. In fact, let's exchange numbers." We exchanged numbers,then before I left I said, "if you do happen to be free after seven, I want toshare with you something that might very well amaze you. It amazed ME when Ilearned about it." (10)

She said, "Oh, no fair, what is it?"

I smiled, walked right up to her and whispered, "if I share it now, I won't doit justice. Just trust me when I say you'll most definitely be amazed." (11)

She said, "You are quite the suspense builder, (Bishop)." We shared a laugh,then I said goodbye and left.

Around 7:10 that night, she called and we made arrangements to meet at a coffeehouse near her.

When I arrived, she was sitting in a corner table. After sitting down, Icasually looked around the room, and took sadistic glee in seeing more than afew guys shocked faces that it was ME she had been waiting for. (Ahh, the joysof having google!) I

I ordered an iced tea, then ran my "Iced Tea" Pattern on her. (I'll repost itfor those not familiar with it) (12)

Afterwards, I said to Merline, "I meant to ask you a question back at thebookstore." She cocked her head and said, "Oh?" I said, "By any chance are youinvolved in the martial arts?"

She replied with a small laugh, "Does Tae-Bo count?"

40

I said, "I ask, because you have a very noticeable energy. You walk with aconfidence and assurance that many of my friends in the martial arts have. So I-didn't know if that was why, or if you just naturally possess that energy."

She said, "People tell me a lot that I carry myself really well. I can't reallyexplain to them where it comes from; it's just there I guess."

Then I said "So if you were to give a color to the energy you have, which wouldit be?"

She smiled and said, "Red, definitely. Because the color red reminds me ofwarmth, passion, and excitement, which I think describes who I am." (13)

I then said, "You strike me as definitely being a person of warmth. And there isa definite glow of excitement within your eyes. So I imagine you have a greatpassion for whatever it is you do." She replied, "Oh, definitely! My belief is,whatever it is you do in life, do it with passion or give up. I mean, what's theuse of getting up in the morning if you can't find a reason to make it a greatday? Right?"

I said, "I am a big believer of positive thinking, no question. The thing is,and I'm sure you agree, that beyond positive thinking you need to have a goal inmind as to where you want that passion to take you. "

She said, "Oh, definitely. You can run around in circles accomplishing nothinguntil you know what it is you want out of life. I have no respect for people whoonly talk about doing things, and seem to have an excuse as to why it neverseems to pan out. Life is for a short time, why not do all that you can with it?Right?"

I said, "Oh, definitely. If you can only IMAGINE A NUDE ERECTION, yet have nottaken the steps to MAKE THIS NUDE ERECTION YOURS, then what are you waiting for?That reminds me of a conversation I was having with a friend of mine the otherday, her name's Rachel. And Rachel believes that when you first NOTICE THISOPPORTUNITY (sp) RIGHT IN FRONT OF YOU it's important to know what you want fromthis. So, as Rachel describes it, you have to first FIND A FEATURE YOU ENJOYabout this new opportunity, then FOCUS ON THAT FEATURE. And as you focus on thatfeature, you start to FEEL A WARMTH flow through your body. Rachel believes thatthis is an inner sign that you're supposed to take advantage of thisopportunity, it's your body letting you know what it wants you to do." (14)

Merline interrupted at this point and said, "I believe that, absolutely! I hadthat happen to me when I saw an ad for the agency I work through now. I havebeen to countless talent agencies, but when I saw the ad for XXXXXXXXXXX TalentAgency I got a warm feeling in my solar plexus, which I never got with any ofthe other agencies. So I knew they were who I wanted to be represented by."

I asked, "So, what do you do through this agency?"

She said, with a great exaggeration, "They're gonna make a staaaaar, baby!" Thenshe laughed and said, "I'm an actress, well, an aspiring one."

I said, "I have a lot of respect for people who not only dream of making it inHollywood, but actually go out there and make it happen. Being an actor, youhave

41

agift that is unique to you and fellow actors. And that gift is, the gift ofpowerful imagination. You have to have a powerful imagination, or else youwouldn't be able to totally immerse yourself into your character. I'll give youan example of how powerful your imagination is. This is what I said earlierwould amaze you." (15)

She said, "Oh, good. I was wondering what this big amazing surprise was."

I said, "Let me take you someplace."

She looked a bit uncertain and said, "I don't think so. You're a nice guy, but,I'm just not comfortable enough... " I interrupted her with, "What I meant was,let me take you on an amazing adventure... sitting... right... HERE." (16)

Merline's eyes widened, and she said in a slow voice, "Ooh, that soundsintriguing, where are we going?"

I said, "On the most amazing adventure you have ever imagined. Shall we begin?"

She smiled and said, "With a promise like that, let's go!"

I began with, "If you could vacation anywhere in the world, where would it be?"

She said, "Jamaica."

I said, "Now, close your eyes, and imagine being in that ideal spot in Jamaica."She did. Then I said, "Is it daytime, or night?"

She said, "Night, sunset."

I said, "Peeerfect. Now, are you inside, or outside?"

She said, "Outside, I'm on the beach."

I said, "Peeerfect. Look down at your feet, and tell me what you see.

She said, "I see the water. I'm standing at the shoreline, letting the water hitmy feet as I walk."

I said, "Mmm, what is the temperature like?"

She said, "The water feels really nice, and the beach is very warm."

I said, "Mmm, that feels nice, doesn't it?"

She said, "Definitely!"

I said, "Now I want to you to listen... very... closely... what sounds do youhear as you walk along this warm beach, with the cool water hitting your feet?"

She said, "I can hear the ocean hitting the surf, and the sound of the oceanspray."

I said, "Peeerfect. Seeing this ideal vacation spot, hearing these ocean sounds,feeling the water hitting your feet, tell me what kind of feeling you have rightnow."

42

She took in a deep breath, and slowly said, "Peace, comfort."

I ran my index finger down from her wrist to her knuckles as I said, "That feelsnice, doesn't it?"

She said, "Oh yeah, it feels wonderful."

I said, "Now, slowly open your eyes, imagining that where you are right now, isjust mere feet away from that wonderful spot you were walking along the beach."

She opened her eyes, and said in a relaxed breath, "Mmm, I feel both relaxed andenergized right now, does that make any sense?"

I said, "Absolutely." Then I tapped her wrist and said, "Can you feel that to besomething you can really enjoy. With me, that's an adventure worth making yourown." (17)

She said, "Oh, definitely." Then she laughed and said, "I want to go to Jamaicanow, really bad."

I laughed with her and said, "Right now, in this moment, you and I ARE inJamaica. How long shall we stay?"

She said, "Forever would be nice." Then she laughed and said, "That wasincredible. You have a very calming voice, you really made me feel like I wasthere."

I said, "You are an amazingly visually woman, so I'm curious if you are more ofan adventurer, or an explorer. There's a difference, though most people misswhat it is." (18)

She said, "Oh? What are the differences, and I'll tell you which one I'm mostlike."

I said, "Well, an adventurer sees this opportunity right in front of them(sp)and they start to FEEL THE WARMTH OF EXCITEMENT. And the longer they focus,the more intense the warmth becomes. To the point where no matter what else isgoing on around you, this adventure right in front of you is all you want. Aconnection begins, between the adventurer and her adventure. Like a cord oflight... drawing them together (motioned back and forth between me and her)...connecting them to each other... and filling you with complete certainty thatthis adventure is what you want. And all those fears, and objections that mightstop the average person from enjoying this adventure, simply melts away fromyou, allowing you to take full advantage of the excitement and adventure waitingto be enjoyed. Now, with me, that's how you know you have the freedom to be anadventurer. An explorer on the other hand, notices something they've neverexperienced before, and says to himself, "Ooh, I wonder what THAT would be like?Images form in their head, about what great things they might want to explore,and uncover. The mystery of what you might have the opportunity to enjoy causesa great fascination. An explorer also feels that warmth inside, just asintensely, but with an added feeling of desire, to see if the fantasy of whatthey might find here (sp) is just as rewarding as the incredible images you seeinside your mind. So an explorer has a passion based on making this unmolestedterritory known to them in every way possible. Looking at it just like that,would you be a committed adventurer, or a passionate explorer?"

43

She said, "Oh, definitely an explorer. I love learning things I never knewbefore, and solving mysteries that not everyone else has the determination tosee through to the end."

I said, "I would agree with you about that, you do strike me as having a passionfor exploring new things, with the powerful imagination to enjoy the process."

She said, "Thank you."

I smiled, held out my hand like I was holding something, and asked, "What coloris this flower in my hand?"

She said, "Pink."

I said, "Take the flower from my hand." She DID! Then I said, "Smell thefragrance it possesses." She did. Then I said, "Feel how soft the petals are asyou brush it against the side of your face."

She did, and said, "Mmm, like silk."

Then I said, "Now, imagine that flower turning into your favorite flavorlollipop from when you were a little girl."

She said, "Mmm, strawberry."

I said, "Now, put that strawberry lollipop up to your mouth... and... feel...that... first... burst... of... flavor, as it touches your tongue." Sheliterally made all the mouth motions of tasting a lollipop!!!

She said, "This tastes good."

Then I said, "Now notice how much you enjoy it, as that sweet... flavorful...sensation runs down the inside of your throat."

She smiled and said, "Mmm."

Then I said, "As you enjoy that strawberry lollipop, you feel no guilt, onlyenjoyment. And the more you enjoy it, the more clearly you can hear this voiceinside your head, letting you know that you deserve this treat, this is all foryou to enjoy. In fact, every time you hear this voice, it's your own personalsignal that the opportunity right in front of you is what you want most, youdeserve this, so you just go for it. So no matter what anyone else says,whatever this voice inside your head says, is what you know you want toexperience."

She opened her eyes and said, "Wow! This IS amazing!"

I smiled and anchored her by saying, "I bet it's an amazing feeling that warmsyou, excites you, and fills you with absolute certainty... right... here (I ranmy finger in front of her chest, and lightly poked her right at the top of herstomach on the word "here") -"

She said, "Yeah, now that you mention it, it does feel like it's coming fromthere."

44

I said, "That reminds me of an article I read the other day, about ourdesires... with new technology." Then I ran the "New Technologies pattern onher. (I'll repost it for those who are not familiar with it)

After that, she said, "I have to admit something to you."

I said, "Oh? What would that be?'

She said, "When I agreed to us having coffee together, I wasn't sure if you werethe kind of guy who plays nice at first, and then tries to get me into bed. Orif you were going to be exactly as you portrayed yourself to be back in thebookstore."

I smiled and said, "And what is your verdict?"

She smiled back and said, "I am having the most incredible time with you, morethan I thought I might. And if you don't mind me being blunt, I find you to bemysteriously sexy. But don't misread that, I don't believe in sex on the firstnight. But I have no objections to having my mind made love to on the firstnight. You have an amazing way of speaking, and you speak in words that fill myhead with some pretty interesting pictures. If you wrote a book, I would buy acopy the day it came out."

I smiled and said, "That's quite the compliment, I'm flattered. The truth is, IDO write. If you have an e-mail address, I would love to get your opinion onsome things I've written." (19)

She said, "Oh, that would be wonderful!" She got a pen from the waitress, thenwrote down her e-mail address, then asked, "What kind of things do you write?"

I replied, "I write the kind of stories, poems, and love letters, that wouldmake a blind man understand what the color blue is like."

She said, "That's fascinating! How would you do that?"

I fired off the "wrist to knuckle" anchor and asked, "Remember that Jamaicantrip you went on earlier?"

She moaned and said, "Oh yeah!"

I said, "THAT is what the color blue is like."

She smiled and said, "You are good!"

I looked at my watch, and noticed that about 45 minutes had passed. I decided todo a "Take-Away" and said, "Oh, it's coming up on an hour, I should let you goso you can finish getting ready for your San Diego trip. Besides, I have somethings I need to finish writing, for a contest I'm entering. " (20)

She said, "Oh, really? Share it with me!"

I said, "I'll make you a deal. I have two entries I'm considering, I'll let youread them, and you let me know which you think is better." (21)

She said, "Deal."

We got up, and I walked her to her car.

45

Then SHE kissed ME before getting into her car. I smiled and said, "Mmm,strawberries." (22)

She laughed and said, "Mmm, iced tea." She drove off, and the 40 foot mewhistled the Scooby-Doo theme all the way to my car. (23)

When I got home I sent her my "Warm Fuzzy" story, and my "Lover's Dance" poem,in separate e-mails. ,In each I said, "Input will be welcomed." (24)

That was Friday! This morning, she gave me this reply:

You wrote both of those? They were very well written and really arousing. Didyou do that on purpose, or was it just my imagination? I could actually hearyour voice reading the lines as I looked at them, which made the experience evenmore erotic. I like that, you need to send more! (ha) Sorry this is so brief,but I was on my way out the door when I read your poems and had to write yousomething expressing my delight.

Call me Monday afternoon if you can, we can have an early dinner or something.And bring more of your stories, I want to hear you read them.

Got to go!

Merline

I'll keep you posted as to what develops Monday.Bishop

Subject: Bishop's Bookstore Babe (The Dinner)

I called Merline around 10 a.m. Monday, and learned that she would be in BuenaVista on an audition. Since I was in the L.A. area, I suggested we meet atRedondo Beach pier for dinner. She said that was cool, gave me her cell phone #and asked me to call her at 5 that evening so she could get directions.

I called her at 5, and in my Mr. Mackay voice (He's from "South Park") I said,"Yeah, Merline? This is officer Mackay, of the fashion police, mm-kay? I have apair of bellbottoms here that claim you abandoned them, mm-kay? I'm gonna needyou to come down to the station and clear this matter up, mm-kay?"

She cracked up and said she saw the movie over the weekend, but said she had tobe dragged. (Uh, yeah, riiiiight!) Funny thing was, she did a good EricCartman!!! We discussed dinner on the pier, and she suggested that we take hercar, so we can save on parking fees. I thought that was a sign that she wascheap, which naturally made me VERY aroused! (c:

I gave her directions (It turned out she was just 20 minutes from where I wasstaying), then said to her, "Oh, and I brought some of my poetry down."

She laughed and said, "Should I read it when I'm alone?"

I laughed and said, "Naw, it's much better to have poetry read to you."

She said, "True."

46

Then laughed and added, "Feed me grapes too?" I said, "No, you'll be feeding MEgrapes, it's just that damn good."

We shared a laugh, and she said, "Okay, okay, now I guess I'll have to speed toyour house so we can get to the poetry quicker."

I said, "Only... CUM QUICKLY... if... THAT'S WHAT YOU DESIRE." (1)

She laughed and said, "Ooh, that was very suggestive." We laughed, then she saidshe was on her way, and we hung up.

She arrived about a half hour later, and said we needed to swing back by hergirlfriend's house because she left her cell phone on the counter. So off wewent.

It turned out the "girlfriend" was actually 3 girlfriends who had gone in on ahouse together, so I was pleased when Merline said, "Why don't you come in withme and meet them? I let them read your 'Warm Fuzzy' story, so I'm sure they'dlike to meet you." (2)

ME with 4 women? It was a tough decision, but I ultimately chose to go ahead andmeet them. (c:

Two of the three were worthy of a shared adventure with me, especially theredhead, Naomi. They were in the backyard, getting ready for a BBQ. One of themsaid to me, "So you're the poet? I liked your wording, where did you get theinspiration for it?"

I replied, "By taking the time to notice what feels good, for myself and forothers."

She said, "Nice answer, you're a poet alright!" We laughed. Then one of theother women said, "If you're a truly gifted poet, you should be able to create apoem right here on the spot. Do your stuff."

I said, "With such attractive women here, how could I NOT be inspired?" Then Iacted as if I were making a poem up, but in reality I simply used a poem I hadwritten to read later, and just added "thinking" pauses. Here is the poem:

The sweetest sound I've ever heard was the coo of a newborn child. Itreminded me of a song by bluebirds, on a cloudless day, among the lush coolgreen grass of a country field.

The melody was far reaching, and I soon found myself standing on the beach. Themagical music of the crashing water on the rocks was a thing so beautiful, thatmost people could not hear it, but which lovers could not resist hearing.

And now, as I stand here with you all, talking of bluebirds, and magical seas, Ionce again hear the sound of that newborn child cooing, and I smile. (3)

ALL 4 OF THEM WERE STARING WIDE-EYED AT ME!!!!

One of them said, "That was... beautiful! "

I smiled and said, "You may keep it all for yourself then, if you want it."

She smiled back and said, "You are certainly a romantic devil, ain't cha?"

47

I said "Modesty prevents me from absolutely agreeing with you, so I'll simplyrefrain from saying no."

They all laughed and Naomi asked me, "You're not by any chance gay are you?Because most romantic guys are either gay or married to someone else."

I said, "So it would really suck if I were a married gay man, right?" They alllaughed, and I said, "Well, I assure you I'm not a married gay man... I'mdivorced." They cracked up!

Then another one asked me, "So you don't have a girlfriend either?"

I replied, "I have several girlfriends actually. The truth is though, in thepast, none of them has had that same powerful sense of adventure that I feel, sowe hang out, and stay friends instead. Perhaps my standards are too high, but ifit's one thing that I've learned from living in Los Angeles my whole life, it'sthat beauty is common, so a woman will have to have more to offer me than adynamite body. She has to have a great intellect, and a passion for adventurethat takes you back to when you were a young child, and had that need to satisfyyour curiosity no matter what."

They all liked that answer, but one of them said, "So she has to be beautifultoo? In other words, you won't consider her girlfriend materiel if she's ugly?"

I had to think on my feet, so I took it slow and said, "No, not at all. In fact,there are several women I've dated, who were not California pretty by manypeople's standards. But, they had an energy, a deeply passionate drive, whichnot only made them radiate confidence, but also made them someone I enjoy beingwith again and again. THAT kind of woman, despite what the outside world'sprejudice may be, is beautiful in MY eyes."

They were impressed, so I took this moment to "use the bathroom" and let themtalk while I was gone. (As you'll learn later, this was a very good idea). (4)

After 2 minutes, I returned, and Merline was in the hallway and said, "Let meuse the facilities, and then we can go." I used this time to gauge how the otherwomen were towards me, by returning to the backyard and shaking their hands andtelling them it was a pleasure to meet them.

Naomi gave me her card (She runs her own crafts/scrapbook shop) whichhas her e-mail address on it, and said, "Send me some of your poems sometime,I'd love to read them."

I said I would enjoy hearing her feedback on them.

Then she said, "Come visit my shop sometime, when you're next up this way."

I said I would indeed. Then when Merline returned, we left. On the way to thepier, we chatted about her audition, and I asked her, "What's it about being anactor that makes it what you want to do and be? (5)

She said, "Well, I normally tell people it's because I love the feeling of beinga part of something that people enjoy, but I feel comfortable telling you thetruth, and hope you don't think I'm a psycho or anything."

48

I listened as she said, "Growing up I was made fun of because I was taller thanmost of the other girls, and pretty much most of the guys, And in High School Iwas labeled a stuck up bitch because I didn't go out with anyone from school onSaturdays and hang out. My mom used to take me to the movies, and I loved howall these actresses could be someone else in a movie, so I wanted to do that soI didn't have to be me. Then low and behold, my drama teacher thought I was anatural actress and helped me get a scholarship to SDU. So I guess a part of mestill likes that I can be someone else for a short period of time, and leaveMerline's life on a shelf. Not that I hate my life, but it's fun to escapesometimes. Do you know what I mean?"

I smiled and said, "I think it would be fun to escape sometimes, yeah. And I canrelate to the 'too tall' situation, believe me." Then I paused a moment, andsaid, "I bet beyond the teasing because of your height growing up, or yourlabeled a bitch because you had interests away from anyone in High School, youhave likely had to overcome a stereotype about your looks too, right?"

She said, "You mean that I'm conceded if I don't date some guy?"

I replied, "No. What I mean is, you've likely had to overcome the stereotypethat because you're a stunning looking woman, you don't get handed everythingyou want like people think. You've had to work a little harder to proveyourself, because people wrongly assumed your beauty got you to where you arecurrently." (6)

She said, "Yeah, a little. In College 1 was accused of getting good grades insome classes because of my looks. Never mind the fact that I traded a sociallife for my good grades, I must have been blowing some professor to get thegrade I received. Yeah, it was very unfair, but I don't let it make me bitter,because people being ignorant is sad, so I felt sorry for them actually."

I laughed and said, "I can just see it right now, you're at the podium acceptingyour Oscar, and someone watching on television from your college days is saying,'She slept with someone for that award!'"

Merline laughed, and then I changed the subject so as to get it back to a morepositive path. I said, "What would you say is your outstanding quality as anactor? What makes you unique among the other tall, drop dead gorgeous,intelligent, female actors who are also dining with suave and sexy men tonight?"(7)

She laughed and said, "Hmm, what's unique about me is that my date tonight isneither suave nor sexy." Then she said, "Meow-Hisss!" and laughed.

I laughed and said, "Another remark like that and you'll get McDonald's tonight,and no Super-sizing it!"

She said, "Mmm, I love their fries. But, no, that's okay, no McDonald's for metonight. Besides, I'm paying."

I smiled and said, "Hmm, don't think you can buy my affection. Many have tried,and... well, many have succeeded, but that's besides the point." We shared alaugh, and by then were pretty much at the pier. When we got to the restaurant,it turned out we would be waiting 10 minutes for a table, so we waited at thebar. We fluff talked at first, mainly about where she grew up, which gave ussomething in common, because she grew up in Colorado and I was stationed therewhile in the Army. Then I said, "How about I read you a poem while we wait?" (8)

49

She said, "That would be nice, sure."

I read her a poem I created that day also, called "Red Satin" The color camefrom her revealing to me Friday that she thought her energy was the color ofred. Here's the poem:

I sit upon the rocks, watching the sunlight dance upon the ocean, and feelingthe warm wind across my face. It feels nice across my skin, like a lover'stouch. The touch of satin, red satin. I close my eyes, and enjoy the moment.Suddenly the warmth upon my face seems to fill me from within. Is it myimagination, or did I just feel my lover's fingers on my chest. I breathe indeep, as a touch upon my neck is like a sensual kiss. The warmth within beginsto build, and I let out a pleased moan. Dare I open my eyes, or shall I staylike this... forever?

Merline let out her own pleased moan and said, "That was mildly erotic."

I gave a look of disappointment and said, "Bummer, I was going for mildlypsychotic."

She slapped my arm and laughed. I said, "So you enjoyed it?"

She replied, "Oh, yeah, I was picturing things as you were reading."

I smiled and said, "What kinds of things were you able to conCOCK INSIDE YOU?"SHE FUCKING CAUGHT ME!!!!

She laughed and said, "Did you just say cock inside me, or was it my dirtyimagination?"

I smiled and said, "Why can't it be both?" (9)

Then she asked me to read her another poem, but a few lines into it, our tablewas ready. I told her I would finish it later, and we went to our table.

A minute or so later our waitress came, and it was all my fault! (Sorry, Icouldn't resist)

Anyway, when the waitress came, I naturally ordered an iced tea, which madeMerline smile. After the waitress left to fill our drink order, Merline said,"By the way, don't hate me, but the other night, at the coffee house, I had agirlfriend sitting a few tables away, just to be on the safe side."

I laughed and said, "So I take it I made a favorable impression?"

She said, "I'm here now, right?"

After ordering our meals, I said, "Merline, I have a question for you."

She smiled and said, "This might be interesting."

I said, "What area of being an actor do you want to accomplish? I don't meanwinning awards or starring in a blockbuster movie, those are fine as a reward,but, they really don't define you exactly. So my question really is, what kindof actor do you want to be?"

50

She said she wasn't sure what I meant, so I clarified by first asking her, "Whoare a couple of your favorite female actors?"

She said Julia Roberts and Demi Moore.

Then I said, "Great! Now, Julia Roberts is best recognized as being a comedicactress, romantic comedies. She's done dramas and other kinds of movies, butromantic comedies are her domain, that's what genre she's strongest in. And DemiMoore, is known as being a strong actor in dramas, that's where she excels best.So, looking at it just like that, what kind of actor do YOU want to be knownas?" (10)

She said, "Wow, that's a very good question. Give me a minute to think aboutthat." And as she was thinking, she remarked, "I'm impressed you thought to asksuch a deep question." Then after a few moments, she said, "I suppose I want tobe known as an actress who does roles that have no gender specific guidelines.Strong, intelligent roles that are not limited or defined by if the character isa man or a woman. And I'll write the scripts myself if I have to get those kindsof roles."

I had to admit, that was a pretty impressive answer, especially the end. So Isaid to her, "Wow, very impressive! Unlike many actors who would whine about theinjustice of where they find themselves stuck, you get down (point with bothhands towards my crotch) to what you really want deep down inside you. With me,as I see it, that's a quality anyone would admire." (11)

She began to blush, and said, "I'm really feeling warm all of a sudden, you havea way with words that must make any woman feel special."

I said, "Do you feel special?"

She smiled and said, "Remember what I said in the coffee house, about how youwere mysteriously sexy to me? I realize now what it is. You don't justcompliment in a sucking up way, you do it in a way that makes me feel like yougenuinely are interested in what I'm interested in. That's very sexy."

I smiled and said, "Perhaps after dinner, we can walk along the beach, and seehow it compares to how you felt about Jamaica the other night. Now THAT wasspecial."

(On the last part, I fired off the anchor I had set regarding "Jamaica" thatprevious Friday) (12)

She smiled and said, "There you go again. You remember what I said three daysago, where every other guy would have forgotten what color my eyes were."

Our dinner came, and we fluff talked about pets we've owned. Then, out of theblue, Merline asked me, "What's the most romantic thing you've ever done for awoman?"

I took her hand into mine and said, "I don't know, what are the limits you'llallow yourself to go in order to have the adventure of your life? Because in theend, the woman decides what is romantic, based how well I paid attention toher... needs... and desires... and fantasies." (13)

She leaned in close, smiled, and asked, "Are you trying to get me into bed?"

51

I smiled and said, "As much as I would love to share such an experience withyou, the fact is, I have three unwavering rules I follow before I'll go to bedwith a woman." Then I let that hang there, without explaining what the fuck myrules were. (14)

She looked at me for several moments, then asked, "Okay, now you have my fullattention. You have GOT to tell me what these three rules are."

I played with her a little and said, "Not here. We can discuss it as we walk onthe beach."

Needless to say, she was a little obvious in her hurry to get out on that beach!

I changed the subject by asking, "So, how did your audition go today?" Theinterruption to her train of thought was obvious, but she finally said, "It wasnice, but I won't be too disappointed if I don't get the part. It's ail of twolines, in some suspense film, and from what I understand, the character is onethat could easily end up on the cutting room floor. Nonessential role, you know?But the credit would be nice."

I said, "Well, if it doesn't pan out, may it be because a better part was meantto come your way." We touched glasses.

As we began to walk down to the beach, I purposely took the conversation into anon-sexual pathway by saying, "I liked meeting your friends, you all seem prettytight together."

She said, "We are. You should see us when we go out on a ladies-only night onthe town."

I mimicked a movie announcer as I said, "Four women, twenty bars, and a slew ofdrooling drunks. Don't call these women 'Baby'."

She laughed and said, "Baby, or Honey, or Sweetheart. Those names are justasking for castration." I grimaced and said, "Bad kitty! Bad kitty! Nomentioning severing male body parts!"

She laughed and said, "Sorry."

At this point, I wanted to introduce some feeling of competition, so I askedher, "How good of friends are you and Naomi?"

She shrugged her shoulders and said, "She's actually more Sara's friend (Abrunette that is among the three women living there) but she and I hang out fromtime to time. Why do you ask?"

I said, "Just asking. She gave me her card, I guess she has her own business, soher name popped into my head out of the three of (15) them."

Merline was silent a moment, then she took my hand and we walked on the beachnear the shoreline. Finally she asked me, "Okay, if you're going to volunteerit, my curiosity forces me to ask what these three rules you say you have aboutsleeping with a woman."

I said, "Well, they're really quite simple ones, but very important to me. Thefirst rule I have, before I'll sleep with a woman, is I have to wear a condom.Not only because it's safer, but because to me it shows that you are showing

52

proper respect. And the second rule I have is that making love with me issomething you are absolutely certain you want to do. Inside your mind you haveto say to yourself, 'Yes, no question I want us to make love. This is what Iwant.' Because if there's uncertainty, it will seriously weaken the absolutecomplete fulfillment of our making love. And the third thing is, this has to bea shared moment that you will never forget. Because I'm not interested in justthe act of making love, I'm determined to make it a night of shared passion soabsolutely unlike anything you've ever felt before, that just the thought ofwhat we have done brings a warmth to your heart and makes your soul purr. Anight so perfect, that months from now, after already having shared thatintimate, unforgettable night with me, you still feel as energized as when wefirst made love. And allowing yourself to look back on today, and realizing thatthis was when it all began." (16)

By now we had reached a large group of rocks that went out into the ocean(Actually, I purposely paced it so we reached the rocks at this time, because Iwanted her arousal to be awakened for what I was about to share with her next)

I said, "CUM, NOW, let's sit up on the rocks." I helped her up onto the rocks,and we both sat on one of the larger, flat rocks. Then I said to her, "Closeyour eyes a moment." She did. Then I said, "Now, take in a deep breath (I tookone to lead her into doing it), exhale, and... allow the sounds... of theocean... to engulf... your mind." I watched her breathing, and her physiology,and was waiting for her to feel a really good emotion. She smiled, let out asmall moan, and relaxed her head back. I anchored it by slowly running my handsup her knees and a little farther up, as I asked, "How does that feel?"

She said in a relaxed tone, "Feels really nice."

I said, "Peeerfect. Now, as you feel that really nice warmth, I want you to...slowly... ask yourself... to say... the first word... that enters your mind."

Keeping her eyes closed, she smiled, and said, "Jamaica."

I fired off the new technologies anchor and said, "That feels even nicer then,right?"

She opened her eyes and said, "Yeah. I can hear... music. Can you hear it too?"I reached in and kissed her, and she kissed me back MORE passionately. We werekissing for several moments, then I pulled back and cupped one side of her facein one of my hands.

She whispered to me, "Tell me you're for real."

I said, "I'm as real as you are, Merline." I noticed her eyes were alternatinglooking into my right eye, then my left, then right, then left, and so on. (Thishas been a frequent indicator to me that sex is close at hand... well, close atcock actually) Then I anchored her feelings by gripping her earlobe between mythumb and bent index finger, and rubbing the back of the lobe with the indexfinger.

She said, "Mmm, that feels nice too."

Then we kissed some more. She leaned down onto the rocks, and I ran my hand downthe side of her leg slowly. Then I ran my hand slowly up to her flat stomach,then up over her shirt BETWEEN her breasts (I find that this adds to her sexualarousal, by getting close to the nipples, but not actually touching them) then I

53

lightly gripped her neck and slowly rubbed my fingers along the stem of theneck.

At this point, she broke the kiss, and whispered, "Take me to my car." (17)

So, to her car we went.

She said she wanted me to drive, because she had something she wanted me to do.

Once in the car, and after some more kissing, I fired off another anchor at thetop of her stomach/under her boobs as I said, "Are you certain? What do you feelright... here?"

She lowered her seat back all the way and said, "I want you, I want you, nosecond thoughts about it. (18) I was going to have you work on me down below asyou drove, but I don't want to wait." She unbuttoned her pants, pulled me to herand said, "Taste me!" About the only other thing I'm going to share here, is thefact that I had to lower MY seat as well to get the right comfort level. She's5' 10" and I'm 6' 5" so you can imagine the slight discomfort. Long story short,I did her orally, then we made hot monkey love.

As Cartman would say, "That's super-sweet!"

There it is my Brothers, my bookstore babe success story! Let this inspire you,drive you, and remind you that NO BABE is unapproachable. Get it? Got it? ThenGO!

Bishop

54

Subject: OH MY GOD, BISH F$#%ED JENNY!!!

Here is a sarging success story that I had been working off and on with forabout three weeks. The funny thing is, I was at lunch with a brunette today whowas a snap to put into trance (She was with her two young kids though, so nosucky-sucky for Bishy) But it ended up being a hot redhead, whom I almostcancelled, that I ended up banging!!

That just goes to show you that sometimes you get your rewards, but not alwaysin the way you might have thought!

Here is are the details, from first meeting to first "meating."

Almost three weeks ago I got invited to a club by a singer named Denise I hadbanged a few months back (details in the "Sarged a Songbird" post from a fewmonths ago) to come hear her sing.

When I arrived, I figured that since Denise would be on stage off and on for acouple more hours I would do some sarging of the babes at the club. Sincesarging in clubs sucks, with all the noise, I chose to linger outside and scopeout the babes coming and going. Just outside the club is a gated patio-typearea, with round tables and plastic chairs, so I could sit and sarge a babewithout having to go back inside the club. There were no tables that were free,so I just stood and casually watched for possible "adventure partners" toapproach. (1) Soon I saw this AMAZING longhaired redhead named Jennifer walkoutside, (5' II", 36 or 38D chest, and beautiful legs that came up and made aperfect ass of themselves! And she was alone!!) So I beamed in my google, andgave her a chance.

I said with a slight laugh, "What made you come out here most, the noise or theoverwhelming body heat?"

She smiled and said, "Both."

I noticed she had on a very nice silver rope necklace, with an emerald stone inthe center, so I commented, "I like your necklace, may I?" And I reached uptoward her necklace, which she let me touch. I said, "Either you really know howto reward yourself, or someone must think very highly of you." (2)

She smiled and said, "My mother bought it for me, it's very special to me."

I said, "Your mother must be quite a woman to express her love in such anelegant way. And while I believe we should never attach too much importance onmateriel things, gifts from mom are forever priceless." (3)

Jennifer smiled and said "Yeah me and my mother are quite close."

Then I decided to connect that to ME! I said, "Isn't it great to have that kindof bond with another person, in this case your mom? I mean the incrediblefeeling of knowing that when you're around this person (sp.) you can relax, andbe yourself, and let down your guard. Because you know, without even having tothink about it, that this person is someone you can trust. Can you feel that(Wrist tap) to be something you agree with?"

She said, "With my mom, yeah." (4)

55

Then I said, "I don't have a lot of time, but if you give me five minutes, I'dlike to analyze your handwriting. You'll discover things about you, even yourbest friend doesn't know, and I'll know if you really are someone I'd like totalk with further."

She agreed, but we couldn't find a table for us to use. Not one to be limited, Ihad her use the wall to write on, and we stood up as I showed her what herwriting revealed.

She was impressed, and said, "That's a little spooky, but very fascinating."

We chatted for a few minutes, then a table became free, so we took it. As we satdown, I said to Jennifer, "I've been staring at your necklace, trying to figureout what it reminded me of, and now I recall what it was."

She asked, "And what does it remind you of?"

I said, "it reminds of a story I read once, called The Eros Stone necklace." (5)

Then I ran that pattern on her. (I posted that pattern a few weeks ago, so youalready have it)

After that, I heard the music inside the club stop, so I decided to do a verysmall "take-away" and said, "Well, I should be going now. The lead singer of theband is a friend of mine, and it sounds like they're taking a break, so I wantto go say hi to her. It was a pleasure to have met you." Then I extended myhand.

She shook it, but then asked, "Is she your girlfriend?" (6)

I said, "Not in the commitment sense, but yeah, I'd call her one of mygirlfriends."

Jennifer then asked, "What does that mean?"

I replied, "It mean that she's one of my friends."

Then Jennifer asked, "Oh, okay. In that case, would you mind if I said hi to heralso? I'd like to tell her how much I like her voice."

(Hmm, she likes voices does she? I wonder how I could use that to my advantage?-insert wink here-)

It turned out Jennifer was here with her Brother, who like most AFCs, washitting on the female bartenders. And Jennifer had just ended a 2 yearrelationship in May, so no BORE-FIEND either! When I found Denise, we hugged andI introduced her to Jennifer, and told her matter of factly how Jen and I hadjust met outside (And in case you were wondering, NO, I didn't do this to makeDenise competitive, she and I already ranged. I did it to see Jennifer'sreaction.) Think about it a moment, and you'll see where it makes sense) (7)

It turned out that Denise and the band were just taking a five minute break,because one of their amps was acting up. We all three sat down and chatted. Icould see that Denise and Jennifer were getting some nice rapport going, and my"Rick BI-ometer" went off. Denise had told me back in April that she has sex

56

with women from time to time, so the chance for me to get a "table for three" inbed was possible. (8)

Denise had to go potty before getting back up on stage, leaving me and Jenniferalone. Before I even opened my mouth, Jennifer said something that was a greatsegue into a pattern!

She said, "I wish I were good enough to be a singer. I'm not someone who needs alot-of attention, but I'm fascinated to know how it feels to have that applauseat the end of singing a song, a song that you sang."

This was a perfect way to introduce the "Deep Fascination" pattern, so I probeda little to get her trance words, and then introduced the pattern. (9)

(I will gladly send my original version of this pattern to those who request it.But if you want the version I used on Jennifer, which I like much better, I'llbe giving it out at the seminar in Palo Alto this September. Speaking of theseminar, I'm telling you guys right now, there will be an incredible team ofguys at this seminar, which naturally will be lead by Ross, and I know that myown skills will be improved as a result of listening to these seduction masters.So if you want to learn the most amazing, most advanced, most up-to-dateSeduction technology, you' l 1 want to make sure you book yourself a seat there.Shameless plug, I know, but it's for YOUR benefit, believe me!)

Anyway, when I finished, Jennifer said, "Wow! The way you described that... itwas almost like I was hearing the applause in my head."

(Right about here my recorder's batteries ran dead, so I'm relying on memoryuntil the end of this encounter)

I asked her, "And how did that feel?"

She said, "Pretty nice!"

I ran my finger up from the knuckle on her left index, up to her wrist as Isaid, "Purrrfect."

She smiled.

Then I said to her, "Let me show you something really cool about how you processthings inside your mind."

She said, "Sure. How?"

The music was now starting again, so I suggested we continue this outside, wherewe could hear each other better.

We tried to find an empty table, but none were available, so I took Jennifer toa park-type bench outside a building right next door.

From there I ran the BJ Pattern on her.

While I had her tasting that favorite piece of candy she enjoyed so much, Inoticed her rubbing her legs a little, and DEFINITELY licking her lips. Ianchored that by running my finger up from her left wrist, to about her shoulderas I said, "And the more you focus on enjoying this, the more you feel yourpleasure for it increasing."

57

She let out a moan of pleasure, opened her eyes and said, "That was very nice, Iliked that." (10)

I said, "It's nice to reward yourself with a little pleasure now and then, isn'tit.

She smiled and said, "Depends on the pleasure."

I'm not 100% sure, but I think this is where she let off a negative vibe, andbegan talking about her bad break-up, and how guys just don't understand womenneed breathing room sometimes:

I chose to not attempt a reframe, and instead said, "Listen, I loved ourconversation, and I would like to continue this sometime. But right now I needto get back into the club and at wait for Denise to finish her gig. You'rewelcome to join me. If not, then it was a pleasure to have met you."

She didn't follow me inside, so I let it go and just waiting at a table insidefor Denise to finish.

About 20 minutes later, Jennifer approached me and said that she and her Brotherwere leaving, but could I give her my number, she'd like to call me some time.

I took out one of my cards, and told her to write her number on the back.

She asked for my phone number,. and I said that I travel a lot, so I currentlydon't have a guaranteed number that I will be at. But I told her she could e-mail me at the address on my card, because I check my e-mail daily.

She seemed cool with that, and as she was about to leave, I said, "Hey, let'smeet for dinner this Sunday. I'll 1 have Denise join us, so the three of us cantalk without all these interruptions." (1 1)

She said that would be nice, and to call her that Friday. Then she left.

That was two and a half weeks ago! That following Sunday, the three of us metfor dinner.

I had already talked with Denise about working with me on Jennifer, and that wemight get a threesome going.

(For those who read my "Sarging a Songbird" post, you know that Denise is intosome wild shit, and had already expressed being bisexual.)

Dinner was uneventful really, and it was mostly fluff talk... mostly.

I noticed that Jennifer was a little uncomfortable, so I waited until Deniseleft us alone for a few minutes, and I tried something out.

As I fluff talked with Jennifer, I would periodically touch her glass, then aminute later I would move her fork. Then I would play with her napkin. THISRELAXED THE FUCK OUT OF HER!!!! (12)

Someone's cell phone went off in the restaurant, so I used that as an intro tomy "New Technologies" Pattern. (13)

58

About halfway through the pattern, Denise returned, but remained quiet.

After the pattern, Denise said to Jennifer, "Doesn't he have the most amazingway of talking about things?"

Jennifer smiled and said, "He certainly does. You can tell he's a writer."

We laughed, then paid the bill and left the restaurant.

Once outside, Denise offered, "You guys want to come over to my place for alittle bit, we can do whatever?"

Jennifer said, "Maybe some other time, I have to work tomorrow and I'mfeeling tired." . .

Denise asked me to call her later, then left.

I walked Jennifer to her car, and said, "Well, I'm glad you joined us. I'mheading out of town soon, and I was hoping to talk with you again before Ileft."

She smiled and said, "Yeah, this was nice."

We stood by her car and I said, "I need to ask you something"

She laughed and said, "Uh, oh."

I laughed back, then said, "It's not a trick question, you're safe."

Then I got this image in my head, about Jennifer's mother. Don't ask me where itcame from, because all I could tell you is that it came from up and to themiddle on my mind. So I asked Jennifer in a soothing voice, "Was your mother notdoing well, or was very sick not that long ago?" (14)

She looked at me with slightly wide eyes and asked, "My mother? Why would youask me about her health?"

I told her exactly what came to me, which was, "I have this intuition that yourMother was very ill not that long ago, and that's why you appreciate her so muchnow."

She put her hand on my chest and said, "Oh my God! How did you know that?"

(I swear it just came to me, make whatever conclusions you want)

I said, "Because as close as you are to your mother, your concern for hershows."

She just said, "Oh my god!" again.

I didn't want to let a negative energy weaken the night, so I said, "Well, Itake it she's fine now, so I'm glad you and she have more time to appreciateeach other now."

Jennifer looked me in the eye and said, "This is really strange."

59

I said, "Perhaps I shouldn't have said anything then. Listen, I didn't want tomake the night strange, so maybe I should go."

Jennifer said, "No, no, don't leave yet. I think that's very fascinating thatyou were able to pick up on something like that."

Then she opened her car door and asked me to get in on the other side.

We sat and talked, and she told me what had happened with her Mother. But thatall was fine now, and she and her Mother have been much closer since then.

(Rest assured, this could have gotten negative if her Mother had still been ill.But that's not the feeling I got, so that's why I mentioned it.)

Jennifer smiled and said, "You really are impressive. You MUST have really paidattention to me at the club, or else there's no way you could have picked up onthat stuff about my Mother."

I said in a joking tone, "If you smile one more time, I'll be forced to leave."

For whatever reason, Jennifer reached over and began to kiss me. It was nice,VERY nice, so I went with it.

This went on for a few minutes, but then she pulled away and said,"That was impulsive of me. I'm not normally like that."

I said, "Yeah, we should probably call it a night." (15)

As I got out of the car she revealed to me that she really felt that she couldtrust me, but that being involved with a guy right now is a bad idea to her.

I said that was a mutual understanding, and I wished her a safe drive home.

As I was leaving she mentioned having gotten my "Warm Fuzzy" story, but had nothad a chance to read it yet. She promised to read it, and let me know what shethought of it.We said goodbye, and parted company. That was two weeks ago yesterday.

Sorry guys, but I'll have to conclude this Monday or Tuesday. It's after 2 inthe morning right now, and this Sarger needs some sleepy-time, Mmkay?

Bishop

Subject: OH MY GOD, BISH F$#%ED JENNY!!! (The Loooong Conclusion)

The Monday (Aug. 1 st) following the Sunday dinner with Jennifer and Denise, Igot an e-mail from Jennifer saying how much she enjoyed my "Warm Fuzzy" storyand how she began to hear my voice as she was reading it. She asked me to sendher some more stuff, and also asked me to call her that week.

I e-mailed her back saying that I "may be busy all week, but will try." Also inmy reply, I used some of her own wording back on her. Then that night I sent her.my "Lover's Dance" poem.

A couple of days later she e-mailed me saying that she enjoyed the poem, andthat she hoped I wasn't trying to romance her, because she wasn't looking forromance right now.

60

I didn't reply to her e-mail, but instead called her the next day. I got heranswering machine, and after leaving my name, I said in a slow, calming voice,"I got your e-mail, and wanted you to know, I'm not looking for romance rightnow. The fact that I made you concerned enough to bring such a thing up, isunfortunate. It was not my intention to get you to think of satin sheets on asummer night, or images of bubble baths and whipped cream. I mean, you're a veryattractive woman, but I just don't see enough beyond that to warrant taking theromance route, which I'm sure puts your mind at ease. Well, if nothing else,you'd make a great friend. I'm glad we got this cleared up, for both our sakes.Take care!" Then I hung up. (BTW- This was not something I just made up rightthen and there, I had already written this out, and would have used it even ifshe had answered the phone. The only difference is, I would have stayed on thephone longer. If I had ended the phone conversation that quickly, it could havebeen easily viewed as a "You can't fire me, because I quit" type of reactionfrom me) (1)

I didn't have access to my e-mail that night, so I didn't read her responseuntil the next day or so. Here is what she said:

I did not mean to be so paranoid, I'm just not used to a guy sending me poetryand not wanting sex. My reaction was silly since l didn't give you a chance toshow me you were different. I like the idea of being friends, which is safe. Andto make it up to you let me treat you to a meal sometime. Does that sound fair?

Jennifer

I e-mailed her back saying that lunch the next day would be nice. I told her tomeet me at a Chinese restaurant I frequent at noon. (The manager there loves mesince I can speak a little Chinese)

She e-mailed me back and wrote:

No, I meant I would cook you a meal, here at my place.

Hmm, her place? Great idea! It has stuff inside it, stuff that I can ANCHOR toME!!! (2)

She also said in the e-mail that dinner would be better, since she had to workthat day.

I called her (She was home this time) and I said that I would be there. I wasgoing to phone sarge her, but she had a girlfriend over and didn't want to berude by staying on the phone long.

We confirmed the dinner, and she gave me directions to her house. Then we hungup.

When I arrived for dinner the next evening, I came with a brown paper bag undermy arm.

Jennifer answered the door and I said, "I come bearing gifts."

She said, "Don't tell me you brought wine?"

I replied, "No, it's not wine."

61

As she invited me in, she opened the bag, and gave a small laugh as she pulledout the contents and asked, "You brought a candle?"

I smiled and said, "A three-wicked candle actually, and you'll like the aroma itgives off."

She looked a little concerned and said, "Did you want me to light it tonight,over dinner?"

I said, "The choice is yours. I find it to be an added enjoyment to a nicedinner with a friend. The soothing flicker of the glowing wick, the pleasantscent that rewards the nose, and in the right room, it can really add thatspecial touch that makes this dinner a memory worth recalling. (3) She smiledand said, "Ever the poet I see."

We fluff talked pretty much until dinner was ready, but I began what was to bemy objective for the night. Since she had expressed not wanting a romance rightnow, I didn't want to do a lot of direct connecting of desire and lust to me. Soinstead I began to link her feelings for items in her home to me.

I began with a beautiful painting she had in her living room. It was a swirl ofreds, yellows, purples, and whites, and while not an actual painting OFanything, it had a beautiful effect in the way the colors blended. So I askedher, "I like your painting, where did you get it?"

She said she got it at some art gallery in San Diego. Her voice and mannerismstold me that she had a fondness for this painting, so I asked, "What do you seewhen you look at this painting?"

She didn't even have to look up from the pot she was stirring as she said, Ithink of warm rain in the country, like when I used to visit my Grandmother backeast."

I said, "Ooh, that must make you feel really good every time you look at this."

She smiled and said, "I like it, yeah."

Then I began to link those feelings to me by saying, "I can see what you mean.When you look at this (point to painting) you can almost feel that warmth. Withme, it's a comfortable feeling that you really enjoy."

She came back out of the kitchen and stood next to me and looked at the paintingas she said, "Yeah, almost like a warm fuzzy feeling." Then we laughed.

I continued with, "What a nice reward to give yourself. Every time you look atthis painting (point to painting) you get this reward (point to self) and itwarms you, just like those warm rains in the country."

She smiled and, said, "Yeah, I kind of feel warm right now, so the painting mustwork."

We shared another laugh, then I walked around her living room and looked forother items to anchor to me. I would compliment items I honesty liked, and paidattention to her reaction to them. If the reaction was a very good one, I wouldanchor it to me. For example, she had this set of three blue crystal birds onher mantle. They had been something she bought during a trip to North Carolina,when her parents moved out there sometime last year. Each bird represented each

62

of them; her, her mom, and her dad. So I said, "So it's like a part of them arehere with you, in your home."

She said, "Yeah, exactly. That's very intuitive of you... again." (Referring tomy intuition of her Mother having been ill)

We shared a laugh, then I asked her which one represented which person, makingsure to notice which one she said represented her.

After showing me her bird (no, not the middle finger, you asshole!) I casuallyran a finger over the top of it as I said, "It's nice to have these reminders ofspecial people in our lives." Then I tapped my finger on it as I said, "You aretouched in a special way, by this special person (put my hand on my chestbriefly). So that simply by looking at this, you remind yourself of how specialthis person is to you."

More fluff talk after that, then dinner was ready. She asked if it would lookdumb to have the candle lit, but still leave the lights on. I assured her thatthis candle would make her feel good even if all the lights were on.

As we ate, she asked me about where I come up with my ideas for my poems andstories. I smiled and jokingly said, "Sorry, Government secret, I can't revealmy sources."

This got a laugh.

Then I ran some imagery on her. Nothing fancy, just very visually descriptive. Isaid, "I am inspired by a great many things. Where some people just see an oldman sitting on a park bench, I see a young man with jet black hair, who onceheld a beautiful blond woman in his arms, and they laughed together, as theywalked along the boardwalk under a starry night. And this young couple saved uptheir money to afford the wedding they had always dreamed of. Everyone wasthere, on this special day, under a beautiful birthday cake sky. A year laterthis couple became parents, and years after that a tearful wave goodbye as theironly child drove off to college. And now, even in their old age, this couplekeeps romance alive. Because every year, on this day, at this time, they pretendto meet for the first time, on this park bench, just like they did over 50years. (4)

Jennifer looked at me wide eyed at first.

I just smiled and said, "Or where others would see a rusty old car, I see amachine that has had many owners, and with them, many stories. Like the firsttime Timmy learned to drive, or when Helen returned home from the Hospital withlittle baby Joey, or when Jerry went to his senior prom, or when Francine andDavid drove cross-country on their honeymoon. Generations of memories, all inthis one... loving... lasting... car."

Jennifer said breathy, "That was really good. Did you just come up with that, Imean, as you were talking?"

I smiled and said, "Modesty prevents me from denying that this was the case."

She laughed and said, "That was really good. I was really seeing those peopleyou were talking about."

I accepted her kind words, then we fluffed talked for a little while more.

63

After dinner, I said, "So, do I get the grand tour?"

She said after she finished putting the dishes in the dishwasher, and said Icould turn on the television if wanted to.

I said, "That's a good idea, we can see what kind of relationships are on TV."

(In reference to my Relationships/Television Pattern)

She cracked up and informed me, "I thought about that the other night. Agirlfriend of mine came over and we rented a romance movie, and I startedlaughing. She thought I had lost my marbles, so I told her what you said. Nooffense, but she thinks you have too much time on your hands."

I laughed and said, "So I take it there's no chance that she's my soul mate?"

Jennifer laughed again and said, "Doubtful."

Then she took me on a tour of her home (Two story, five-room layout. That's alot of rooms, but you could go almost a week without having sex in the same roomtwice!)

During the tour she revealed to me that the dolls she had on a shelf over hercloset, were from different countries she had visited over the years. As shespoke about the dolls, and which one came from which country, she really soundedfond of them. One was from Germany, a place I've been to in the Army, so I choseto anchor that doll. (5)

I first asked if I could take it down, which she said was fine, then as I heldit, I said, "The great thing about Germany, is not just the great food, or theabundant choice of beers, or even the wonderful old buildings and castles.What's great, to me, about Germany, is how well the people there treat you."

She said, "I agree, they really made me feel good, they were patient with mylack of knowing their language very well. They speak pretty good English,fortunately."

I smiled, began stroking the doll's hair, and said, "Yeah, that's a nice form ofrespect, don't you agree?"

She said, "Yeah, it was nice."

Then as I continued to stroke the doll's hair, I said, "Having that kind ofrespect is like a connection. A connection between us (motioned back and forthbetween us with the doll) that really makes you feel good. Because this allowsyou to just relax, and enjoy this experience. Like a special friend, someone youcan really enjoy spending time with. So you can look upon this (holding up thedoll) and feel that special warmth from that connection"

Then I put the doll back, and we went into another room.

Nothing really stood out in the next room. But in her guest bedroom, there was aVERY special item I could tell she had a special feeling toward. And the beautyof it was, she literally gave me the words to anchor it'!!!

64

It was an old stuffed animal, a bear named Nathan, on it's own shelf. And whileit looked like shit, it caused her to recall some very special childhoodmemories. Jennifer described it like this:

"Nathan was my first gift when I was born, my Grandmother gave it to me. And Itook him with me all over the place. He's been with me to every home I've lived,he was with me all through college, and I even took Nathan to England with me,so he's been around the world."

I felt a treasured item like that should not be held in MY hands, because itwouldn't have the same power. So I got HER to hold it by asking, "Is he still asfun to hold for you now, as it was when you were a little girl? (6)

She said, "Always. He's worn and restitched all over, but I still love it." Thenshe took it off the shelf and held it.

(It's important to note that she NEVER referred to that bear by anything otherthan "Nathan" or "him" making it crucial that I do the same!)

As she held him, I tapped him a few times on the arm, then held my finger thereand said, "I can only IMAGINE THOSE FEELINGS of what Nathan means to you.Knowing that as a little girl, he (tapped bear) was with you, so this (Put handon my chest) made you feel safe. And as you were growing up you knew that whileother girls loved Barbie dolls the most, you loved Nathan."

She said, "Well, I played with Barbie's too, but, yeah, I loved Nathan more."

I said, "That's a special friend."

She said "The most special."

Then I said, "So having him (tap, tap) in your life, was important to you Igather?"

She said, "Oh, yeah. He saw me every time I cried, and saw me through theawkward times of being a girl growing into a woman."

Then-l said, "It was special having him (tap, tap) for all the good times andthe bad. This special friend (tap) right here (hand on my chest) when you needhim. And every year as you grew up, here he was (point to self) here for youthrough the hard times, and here to celebrate with you during the good times."

She tilted her head and said, "Yeah, there from the beginning and still herenow,"

I said, "Exactly. And you'll have him in your life long into the future." Thensqueezed her left arm slightly as 1 said, "And that feels good, doesn't it?"

She smiled and said, "I must be comfortable around you; I shared a deep secretwith you."

We laughed, then she put Nathan back on his shelf, and we left the room.

It had gotten dark outside, so I suggested we step out onto the upstairsbalcony, so I could see what kind of view she had.

Once outside, I looked up into the sky and said, "Look at all those stars."

65

She looked up and said, "It's usually like this around here."

Then I did my "Star of Bishop" pattern.

(If you don't have this pattern, don't e-mail me for it, it's no longer in myfiles. Perhaps one of the other Brothers has it. Although I will have a printedcopy with me at the Palo Alto seminar)

Then I decided to call it a night, a take-away.

We hugged goodnight, then she said, "Maybe just one." Then kissed me.

The next morning I e-mailed her, thanking her for dinner and telling her what anice home I thought she had. Then I added, "Keep the candle. It's a way ofmaking what was a nice night between friends, last longer."

For the week that followed, I was not able to get to a computer with AOL in it,so I couldn't check my e-mail.

Then last week I read an e-mail that Jennifer had sent, saying that she felt weshould keep a distance from each other for awhile, because she was feelingstrange about our relationship. I replied back that I would respect her wishesand would not contact her until she contacted me first. (7)

Then, this past Sunday, I got an e-mail from Jennifer, asking me to please call.

I called, and she said that she felt very confused when she had wrote the "let'skeep a distance" e-mail, because she was feeling things for me that were justtoo soon for her. But that she realized that since I had not tried, to pressureher into anything, that her feelings must be what she truly wants to feel.

I said, "And how do you feel about me?"

She said, "Can we talk face to face?"

I said, "Sure. Do you want me to come over there, or would you like to come overto my place?"

She opted to come over to my place. (Fortunately, I was staying at my, old placefor a few weeks, so we would be alone, which is why I offered)

When she arrived, she sat down and took a deep breath. Then she said, "This maymake you very uncomfortable, but I have to tell you, I think I'm in love withyou. It's weird, I know, but that's how I feel. You don't have to feel the sameway, but I wanted to talk to you face to face anyway."

I sat opposite from her on the couch and said, "You make me feel really goodtoo, but are you sure it's love you feel? I mean, the thought of spending timewith you is a great feeling, but with my busy schedule, I wouldn't be able todevote the time you might need for a relationship."

She said, "I know, I know, I thought about that. But, well, I have to findsomething out."And with that she came over to where I was, and kissed me... REALLYkissed me.

66

We were quiet for a moment, then she said, Say something.

I said, "That felt really nice."

She let out a small laugh and said, "Yeah, really nice."

Then I said to her, "While I'm not looking for a relationship in the traditionalsense, perhaps we could do what my friend, Rachel is doing."

She asked what that was, so l did the "Long Distance Relationship" pattern onher. (8)

(DO NOT REQUEST THIS PATTERN, it's only going to be shared at the Palo Altoseminar)

After I finished, she scanned my eyes (a good sign) and said, "That might be thebest thing for us."

Then she scooted closer to me and whispered, "Will you kiss me again?"So, what the hell, I kissed her again!

That led to more heated kissing, which lead to rubbing, which lead to morepassionate things. And then we slowly took each other's clothes off, and did,well, more passionate things.

(That's the end of the story, but there is an interesting note that I mustmention.

Jennifer revealed to me that what got her so determined today, was that theother day she had been doing some major cleaning (something she says she did outof frustration with her feelings for me, and wanting to get her mind off of it)and accidentally knocked one of her blue crystal birds off the mantle, onto thetiled floor near the fireplace, breaking the beak. She cried, because she reallyliked the blue bird. And that when she went outside onto the balcony to .getsome air, she saw the stars, and thought of me again. Thinking about how notpaying attention to what she was doing damaged something she had attachedfeelings to, she realized that by not listening to her feelings for me, shemight damage whatever chance she had with me)(9)

67

"Clean Up on Aisle 5"

I wanted to share an experience 1 had last night, with a long haired redhead Imet at the supermarket, who truly rocked my world! (5' 8" who is a 34C and hasthe most cock hardening seductive eyes this side of the planet!!!!) I was at thegrocery store, picking up some goodies, when I saw this redhead picking updifferent cans of chili. She was checking the net weight in comparison to theprice.

There is this mental ritual I go through, when I REALLY want to get myself intostate. I'm a Star Trek: The Next Generation fan, so I imagine all the thingsthat will happen with me and this babe, then at the end, I hear Captain Picardsay, "Make it so!" And the state this gets me into, is by far my most powerfulone. (You can borrow that if you want. but I strongly suggest not limiting yourown personal "inner command" to the one I use. I use Picard, because his strongvoice, and those words, actually do give me a positive sensation inside my body.They set me off on my adventure every friggin' time!) (1)

I approached her and said, "Excuse me, I have to ask you a question." She lookedat me, and waited for me to ask. I asked, "I don't normally shop here, so canyou tell me where the vegetarian chili is? I don't see it here." (I knew thiswas the case, because for some reason most markets don't put the veggie chiliwith the other chili. Check it out for yourself!) She replied, "I'm not sure. Ididn't know they made vegetarian chili." I replied, "Well, many have tried, butonly a few have succeeded." She gave a small laugh. I noticed she had on a verynice ring, which was a mix of gold and silver, with a big diamond in the middleand three small ones on each side. I said to her, "Absolutely beautiful." Shelooked at me, slightly wideeyed and said, "What?" I replied, "Your ring, it'sabsolutely beautiful. Your husband has remarkable taste. May I?" And I reachedout to hold her hand and look at the ring. I said, "Mmm, baguette cut, verynice." She said, "Thank you." I then asked, "So, how long have you two beenmarried?" She replied, "Well, actually, this is from a previous marriage." Ilaughed and said, "And you kept the ring? You're beautiful AND smart."

She smiled and said, "Yeah, but my boyfriend isn't too fond of me wearing it." Isaid nothing and just looked at her. She continued with, "But, hey, I ended uppaying for the ring anyway, so why shouldn't I wear it, right?" I replied with,"The way I see it, my girlfriend wearing a ring has no bearing on the fact thatyou're with ME now." She agreed. Then I said it was nice talking with her; and Ileft. (2)

About five or so minutes later, I ran into her again, in the aisle withdeodorant and toothpaste and such. I Just smiled, and said nothing at first. SHEactually spoke first, by asking in a Joking tone, "Are you following me?" Ireplied, "Oh, absolutely. If your boyfriend (Motioned to my left) is crazyenough to let a beautiful woman like you out alone; I feel it's my duty tofollow you." She gave a small laugh and said, "Actually, I didn't invite him." Isaid, "Oh, an independent. woman, eh? I like that, because I believe that, whiletraditionally the man is supposed to be the bread winner, it's just notpractical. Because what if something were to happen, and he was out of work,where does that leave you?" She said, "Exactly!" I continued with. "But you havethe right idea. Be able to support yourself, and you won't be dependant onanyone. You will certainly have aspects of the relationship that you depend on,but finances and emotional support should be something we are responsible for

68

ourselves." She smiled, and said, "Wow, I'll have to use that on my boyfriendsometime, that's good!"

I laughed and said, "Well. it's nice that you have a relationship with a man whoyou're one hundred percent happy with. That's just like television." She lookedat me funny and asked, "What? Did you say television?" I replied, "I did indeed.Think about this a moment. Have you ever been sitting in front of thetelevision, and there's a program on that at first captures your eye?" She said,"Yeah. of course." Then I said. "This program (motioned to my left) holds yourattention for a little bit, but then you find yourself getting bored. So youchange channels to see what else is available (motioned to my right), which isjust like seeing someone new. You might pause on a certain channel, because ithas something similar to what you enjoy, but then you decide you want more, soyou change the channel again. On and on you keep searching, until out of theblue, something in this TV screen (used both hands to "draw" a screen around myface) captures your attention. And the more you pay attention to this (point toself) the more you find yourself fascinated. And as you focus on this, you findyourself going on an adventure. An amazing adventure, one that you know is justwhat you were looking for, to fulfill whatever needs you have in this moment.And for however long it lasts, it's exactly what you want. in a way youabsolutely enjoy. And the desire to enjoy this over and over, is so strong, thatyou start planning your week around it, Just so you can have this adventureagain and again." Then I touched her wrist as I asked. "Can you feel that, to bean example of a satisfying relationship?" She looked at me silently for a fewseconds, then replied, "I never thought of it that way, that's good." I thenintroduced myself, and found out her name. As we shook hands, I rubbed my thumbalong her index knuckle, anchoring the feeling. (3)

Then she asked me, "Pardon the change of subject, but what's your opinion onBill Clinton?" I told her the truth. 1 said, "As the man who is our President,he let me down. But, hey, you gotta admit, he'd make a fine salesman."

She laughed. I added. "But I focus more on my own life, and things that I canchange, instead of someone else's life, and the things that only they have thepower to change." She said, "True. That's a good way of looking at things Iguess. But you have to admit, when you first heard about the scandal, you wereeager to hear more about it, right?" I relied, "Right, no question. Oureagerness to learn more about certain things, is very strong. That's just likewhen you were a little girl, and you were discovering all kinds of new things.Even though you had been told something was wrong to do, your eagerness to learnmore about this (point to self) is very strong. You want the excitement, thehands on experience, of knowing for your own reasons, what this all about. Youwant to make your own decisions, and your own conclusions, so you when you'retold not to do something, to just STOP, your desire to do it now, gets verystrong.' (4)

She replied, "Oh. I absolutely agree. I don't like it when someone else tells mewhat's best for me, I want to find out for myself. That way no one else can takethe credit, or the blame, no matter what happens."

I said, "I'm just like you. When I'm told not to do something. I Just want tofind out for myself. Even if I had little or no desire to do it before, themoment I'm told I can't, or I shouldn't, is when I get the most determined to doit."

She replied with a smile, "Where were you three months ago? With my luck, you'rea married man, right?" Then she laughed, touched my arm and said she was just

69

kidding. I said, "I have to say. this has been the most refreshing conversationI've had in quite some time. It's too bad you can't join me for coffee later, Iwould have loved to talked with you further."

She replied, "Who says I can't? When and where?"

I replied, 'Well. I was planning on running these groceries home, then relaxingwith a glass of iced tea someplace. It's one forty-five, so how does two thirtylook for you?"

She said that was fine, and suggested a place nearby.

We parted company, and I finished my shopping.

Two thirty rolled around, and she had not yet arrived. I went ahead and gotseated, then ordered my iced tea. About 2:40 she showed up, and casually theexcuse, "Traffic accident on the freeway, sorry." I replied, "No problem, (5)but unfortunately I have things I have to get done today, so don't be offendedwhen I leave at three o'clock." She said she understood, and proceeded to tellme how she Just quit smoking, and is now addicted to chocolate. (Can you say,"Perfect lead in." my Brothers?) I said, "Oh. really? I make these really tastychocolate dipped cookies." (Which I really DO make, because they serve as anawesome tangible anchor when I get a babe to my place! Simple as fuck to make.You put some chunky peanut butter between two Ritz crackers, and dip them in amelted vat of baking chocolate) She smirked, "Oh?" I explained how I make them,then I added, "And they serve as a nice reward for me at the end of my day." Shesmiled, and asked, "A reward, huh?" I said, "Certainly." Then I ran the BJPattern on her, using what chocolate treat she likes, and adding in the elementsof my own special cookies (And by "special" I am NOT implying that I shoot myload in the cookies... though that is a great idea!) She asked, "Mmm, I'll sharemy treat if you share yours." I joked, "I don't know, the mixture of ingredientsmight cause something to explode."

HER FACE TURNED RED!

Then I changed the subject, by doing my Iced tea Pattern. (By the way, this wasone of those rare times when 1 did not use my iced tea pattern right away.Because she started the conversation mentioning chocolate, I did the BJ Patternfirst)(6)

I said, "Did you know, there's a little secret about iced tea?" She gave theexpected, "No, what secret?" inquiry. I said, "I was reading the mostinteresting article the other day, and it said that if you place a raw tea leafunder your tongue, you'll start to feel a progressive calm in your mind. Butthat unlike a harmful drug, which causes you to lose control of your will, thetea leaf simply makes you feel completely at ease. With me, I take a differentapproach. Because the article also said that drinking certain kinds of iced tea,can still allow you to feel the benefits of what this (point to self) has tooffer you. In a fifteen year study, they learned that people who drank iced tea,as the dominant beverage, were less prone to illness,and could listen very intently to what is being said to you. I've noticed thatin me, since drinking iced tea primarily. Plus, it tastes better than coffee tome. But there's no reason at all for you to feel the way that I do. I respectwhatever opinion of this that you have."

70

She said, "I agree with that, I've been drinking iced tea for many years. It'sless heavy than other drinks, plus it comes in so many different flavors andvarieties, so you get to choose what you want."

I did some fluff talk, because I wanted to find out her trance words. I askedher about what she does for a living, then set it up with Ross' "What is itabout an X that makes you the most fulfilled?" Turns out she's working in aphotography studio, just under the person who owns the place, and has plans toopen her own studio by the end of the year. She said things like "SPARKS herIMAGINATION" and "PASSION" and "CREATIVITY." So when she finished, I said, "Ithink that's great when you can have that PASSION to do something that SPARKSyour IMAGINATION and allows this CREATIVITY to flow out of you." She said."Exactly! I can't imagine doing anything else." By now. 3 O'clock had arrived,but I wanted to stay longer, and I could see that she did too. So I said. "Youknow what. I'm really enjoying this, but it's now three. How interested wouldyou be in continuing this as we drive to run some errands?" SHE OFFERED TOFUCKING DRIVE!!!!!

I went ahead and paid for our drinks, because I knew the return on my investmentwould be substantially more. Then we left in her car. with mine remaining in theparking lot.

She had a cell phone in her car, so I found this to be the perfect opportunityto run my "New Technologies" Pattern. In the middle of the pattern, she asked,"Are you married?" I was caught off guard for a second, but then I replied, "No,divorced." She then asked, "But you have a girlfriend, right?" I replied, "Thereare some women I'm seeing, but none of them have that fire of adventure I'mlooking for in a relationship."

Then she said. "Okay, so, there won't be a problem if I suggest we go back to myplace right now?" Needless to say, there was no problem. And she was able to"convince me" that my errands could be done later. (7)

It turns out, her "boyfriend" is just some rich sales schmuck she gives head tofrom time to time, and lets him believe that she'll marry him one day. And aftershe gave ME head. I could understand why the poor bastard is hanging on! And getthis! She insisted that I let her know when I was about to shoot my load,because she wanted it all over her bare breasts! (Just curious, are there anyother Brothers who have had a chick with this kind of "requirement" too?)

Anywhoot, that's my latest success story.

As always, I welcome any feedback, both positive and other than negative.

Bishop

Bishop

71

Subject: "Banging a Bored Housewife"I'm momentarily back (for a day at least) and wanted to share a success story Ihad with a neglected housewife. (My recorder wasn't behaving, so this post willnot be as detailed as it usually is, but I took some pretty good notes!) Oh, andjust to clear something up. my absence from the list is not due to the flamingI've received from the "don't-get-it" boneheads, I'm not THAT thin skinned!

No, my absence it's due to my schedule and frequent change of location. I willvisit as often as time and AOL access allows.

Now, on with the juicy stuff!

I was in Manhattan Beach last Tuesday, eating lunch, when I heard this AMAZINGsounding female voice in the booth behind me. I approached the booth, where Ifound two rather attractive women, both blondes (around early 30ish). I said tothe woman with the nice voice, "Excuse me, forgive my interruption. but I haveto tell you something." She said. "Oh?" I said, "You probably get thiscompliment all the time, but I think you have an incredible sounding voice. Ithas a strong quality, yet very alluring. I Just had to introduce myself, my nameis (Bishop)" She said her name was Sara, and her friend's name was Claudette(not sure on the spelling)

(Sara wasn't as well breasted as my usual adventures, she was an A, possible Bcup, but her incredible voice made it a non-issue really)

Then I said, "I read somewhere that a person with an exceptional voice, is oftenhighly intelligent as well." Sara smiled and said, "Oh really?" I said, "Yeah, Ithink I read that in a fortune cookie or something." They both (1) laughed, so 1said to Sara, "Your laugh adds beauty to your already impressive voice, andmakes you even more attractive." She smiled and said, "Did you get that one froma fortune cookie too?" I smiled back and said. "Naw, Reader's Digest." They bothlaughed again. Then I told Sara that with the kind of writing I do, and thequality of voice she had, we could make a fortune selling tapes of her readingmy poems and stories. She asked what I write, to which 1 said, "I write storiesand poems that awaken the sensual side of an adventurous person." Sara wanted tohear one, but I said, "You're having lunch, perhaps afterwards. It might be hardto really get into a story when you have images of lunch dancing in your head."They both laughed and Sara said she'd "Pop over" to my table after they bothate. So I returned to my table and thought about which story/poem to share withher. (2)

After they finished eating and were about to leave, Sara gave me her Husband'sbusiness card with her personal e-mail written on the back and said, "Send mesome of your stuff, and I'll let you know what I think of it." I replied, "Sure,no problem. It's too bad we couldn't do it over the phone though, because thenyou'd get the full affect when I read it to you." She (3) laughed and said."You're not too subtle, but I like your approach." Then she took the card andwrote a phone number down, then said, "Call this number in about an hour, Mr."1-haveto-read-it-toyou'." She laughed and went on her way, leaving me with asoul full of GOOGLE and an hour to prepare her adventure.

I called her an hour later, and read her my "Sweetest Sound" poem, with obviouschanges to suit the situation. Here it is:

72

The sweetest sound I've ever heard, was the coo of a newborn child. It remindedme of a song by bluebirds, on a cloudless day, among the lush cool green grassof a country field. The melody was far reaching, and I soon found myselfstanding on the beach. The magical music of the crashing water on the rocks, wasa thing so beautiful, that most people could not hear it, but which lovers couldnot resist hearing. And now, as I talk with you, Sara, talking of bluebirds, andmagical seas. I once again hear the sound of that new born child cooing, and Ismile.

Sara said that it was very impressive and joked. "You didn't write that, you gotif from another fortune cookie." I laughed and said, "If you liked that one...and you can allow yourself to feel a little naughty... ! have a story that justmight turn your whole body into one big blush." She said. "I barely know you,why would I feel at all like being naughty on the phone with you?" I said."Because you strike me as the kind of woman who doesn't allow other people totell her how she should feel. If you want to do something, and your mind is madeup, regardless of what anyone else says you'll do it. You'll do it for your ownreasons, because you know that you deserve to feel as warm... and naughty... andfulfilled... as you want to be." She was silent at first, then said, "(Bishop),you are one smooth guy. You're full of bullshit. but I'm impressed. Go ahead,tell me your naughty story." (4)

I read her my "Warm Fuzzy" story (I've posted it three different times now, soinstead of adding extra weight to this post. just e-me and I'll get it out toyou as quick as I can)

Any-whoot. I read it to her. and her EXACT WORDS WERE, "Wow, I Just got wet." Isaid, "Then I take it you enjoyed it?" She laughed and said, "Where did you comefrom?" I replied, "Excuse me?" She said, "Forgive me for sounding stuck-up, butI get hit on all the damn time, and I've heard everything in the book. Guysthink they are so original, but it's the same bullshit with different words. ButYOU, you surprised me, you're a little different from the flock, I like you." Isaid. "Then forgive me for sounding like a jerk. but I thought you might just beanother pretty face. I mean, living in LA. all my life has taught me that beautyis common, so for me to be interested, a woman has to offer more than the bestbody money can buy. But YOU, you struck me early on as having more to offer methan another pretty face. I'm glad to notice that my instinct was right." Saralaughed and said, "So if I was another pretty face, you would have walked away?"I said, "Absolutely! Pretty is one thing, having what it takes to justify moreof my time is another. You seem to have more to offer, because you do your ownthinking, make decision based on your own opinion, and you likely get thingsdone without having to rely solely on your pert breasts and shapely rear end."Sara was silent again for a few seconds, but then said, "I like to do my ownthinking, yeah. How about you, do you do your own thinking, or do you let awoman control you?" I said, "A woman who can fill me with a sense of adventure,and is capable of things that make me forget my next thought, can control me.Other than that. Fallow my own thoughts to dictate what I do.' (5)

She laughed and said, "Ooh, a challenge, eh?" I laughed back and said. "Only tothe kind of woman who's up to taking it on." She said, "How far are you fromP.V?" (P.V. means Palos Verdes) I said, "About twenty minutes, why?" She said,"Write this address down, I'm at Claudette's house, be here within a half hour,and we'll see if you can keep this up face to face."

I wrote the address down, and said I'd be there within 29 minutes and 59seconds. She laughed and said she looked forward to meeting again.

73

I actually arrived at the address in 25 minutes, but I took an extra two minutesto do a ritual 1 have, where I do my "Star Trek" GOGGLE GETTER, and say tomyself, "No matter what happens, you OWN this place!" (I say that not for ego,but to insure my GOGGLE stays where it needs to be) (6)

I knocked on the door, and Claudette answered. She smiled and said. "Sara saysyou need to tell me that story about the gift." (That would be the "Warm Fuzzy"by the way) I said, "Then perhaps I'll share it with you." Claudette's house wasfucking KIK ATH! In lieu of a detailed description, let me just tell you toimagine huge beige walled rooms, with an ocean view on one entire side. and highceilings that must surely cause massive heating bills! Sara was sitting out onthe patio, sipping some fruity drink and striking a nice catalog pose as sheadmired the ocean view. As I walked up to her, I said, "You know, something thisbeautiful to the eye needs to be photographed... and what the hell, Sara, youcan stay in the picture too." She laughed and said, "No thanks, I hate peopletaking my picture." We sat down in the living room, and Claudette asked me if Iwanted anything to drink. I said, "If you have some iced tea made, I'd love aglass." She didn't, so I joked with, "No iced tea? Welp, it was nice to meet youboth again. Bye!" We all shared a laugh, then I complimented Claudette on herocean view. Then I used the ocean as a primer for the "Incredible Connection"pattern, by saying, "Some people find that simply spending time, looking out atthe ocean, gives them a feeling of connection with the beauty and tranquility ofthe sea." After running the pattern on her, Sara said, "I don't throwcompliments around, but I think you really have an impressive imagination, andare highly creative. I think you'll do very well as a writer." I thanked herthen said, "What I find just as impressive, is your ability to cut through allthe bullshit, and see what it is about a person that you like most. Many peopleare bad judges of character, but by inviting me here, you obviously are lightyears beyond all of them."

She smiled, thought a moment and asked, "That sounds like you think I'm an evenworse judge of character." I said, "No, not at all." She said, "So, do you likepicking up married women?" I smiled and said, "I do today." She laughed andasked, "So with your talent, why is it you don't already have a girlfriend?" Iasked.

"Why would you assume that I don't have a girlfriend?" She replied, "Why are youanswering my question with a question?" I smiled and replied, "You mean likeyou're doing?"

She asked, "So, tell me, what's your dating life like?" I told her the truth,and said, "I only date women I'm already sleeping with." She said, "What? Thatdoesn't make sense. How do you sleep with a woman without dating her first?" Isaid, "Dating is a ritual that has been misused for decades. Most people thinkthat dating is the key to getting to know someone, but I disagree. Dating, tome, is the reward you give each other, when you want to celebrate the adventureyou've just had. Most people waste a good night going out on a date with someonethat they end up not liking after all. But by spending just an hour with me, wecan decide together, without a dime. being spent, if this (motioned back andforth between me and her) is something you want to pursue, or does the adventureend here?" Sara asked, "So what if the woman doesn't want to have sex with you?"I replied, "Then I'm glad she had the ability to deny herself that kind ofpleasure. Because people often see sex as an end result, but I believe that it'sreally about a NUDE ADVENTURE between you and me. Sex isn't about me giving youan incredible orgasm, it's about YOU wanting to share an incredible and personaladventure with ME, because that's what you decided, all on your own. regardlessof what I say." (7)

74

She smiled, looked at Claudette, and said, "This guy's definitely a writer."Then the subject turned to relationships, and about the best and worst oneswe've had. Claudette even shared, but none of it is really incredibly relevant,aside from the fact that it gave me a perfect opening to my "Long DistanceRelationship" pattern (If you're coming to the Palo Alto seminar this September.I'll share it with you there)

She said that a long distance relationship was kinda like what she had with herhusband, because he's working all the time. But she added that instead of itbeing an exciting time when they get together, she's left feeling like hislittle trophy wife at company parties, and when guys come to the house. So shesaid that if she had the kind of L.D.R. that I described, she'd prefer it. ThenI said, "Well. relationships are a lot like television programs."

She laughed and said, "What? How did you link THOSE TWO together?" Then I did myBoyfriend Destroyer of "relationships/television" but modified it slightly bystarting it with, "Lets say you're watching a program that you've followed forquite some time now, that's like a marriage. But. strong marriages, likefavorite TV shows, can make you suddenly wonder, 'Hmm. this isn't what it usedto be for me, I wonder what else is available?"' (Then I proceed from there intothe rest of the pattern. (Yes, I'll send the destroyer to you if you don't haveit) (8)

Afterwards, she said,, "Wow, that made a lot more sense than I thought itwould." I said, "You'll find that I'm full of nice surprises." She then said tome, "I'm going to help myself to another daiquiri, you sure you don't wantanything?"

I replied, "If I had a drink, I might. cease being a gentleman, and try to kissyou." She laughed, walked up to me and said, "You don't need a drink to prepareyou to kiss me." Then SHE kissed ME!

Claudette had been upstairs around the tail end of my "destroyer" pattern, andhad now come downstairs and announced that she had to step out for a little bit.At first I thought this was "Goodbye!" But Sara said to her, "We'll keep thehouse safe while you're gone."

I'd say about ten seconds after Claudette's car was heard leaving, Sara askedme, "She'll be gone for a little bit of time, and her Husband's away for a fewmore days. Do you want to fuck me?" I said, "No, I just want to make you cum.And the harder you try not to cum, the more intense your orgasm will be." Wekissed for a few minutes, then she led me upstairs to the shower, where...ahem... I was cleaned. Then hot monkey sex followed.

Guvs, this took me just 2 and 1 /2 hours from first word to first orgasm!!!There are those of you (Ross) who have done it in less time, but this is mypersonal best so far! (9)

Also,. this is my first housewife bang! I've done babes with BORE-FIENDS before,but this is the first that had a HAS-BEEN! Two golden moments in one sargysuccess!

In closing, I want to offer some "Bishop Wisdom" to those of you stillstruggling with SS. It's not money, but it's as priceless as you want it to be.

75

What can be imagined can be achieved. While we have come so far in what seems ashort amount of time, let us never forget the efforts of those who came beforeus, who's shoulders we now stand upon. Never lose sight of the fact that thereis no substitute for hard work, and persistence. And teamwork, because no onegets there alone. Even a self made man had to buy the parts from someone.

That's my opinion, but you're welcome to it!

76

"Making Michelle Moan"

Okay, gang, here is the success story I briefly referred to in my "Lover's Dance2" post a few days ago.

Her name is Michelle (5' 5" shoulder length brown hair. lovely bluish greeneyes), and she works at one of those places that sells all that you need to getin touch with your aura, and the aura of those you care about. While inside herstore (Ooh, that sounds sooooo naughty!) I overheard her talking to a coupleabout a book on creating OBEs (Out-of-Body-Experiences) and she seemed very wellversed on the subject. I took this time to ask myself, "What question can I askher that will reveal to me her trance words?" Then, when the couple left, Iapproached her and said. "Hello. I take it you work here, right?" She smiled andsaid, "Yep. Is there something I can help you with?" I said, "I couldn't helpover hearing you talking about OBEs, and I must admit, I'm intrigued! What canyou tell me about it?"

(Instead of boring you with odd terms, let me simplify what she shared that Iwas listening for) "Blah, blah, Total relaxation, blah, blah, blah, Experiencingthe energy flow up, blah, blah, Releasing, blah, blah, blah, Spreading outbeyond yourself, blah."

I said. "Wow, that must feel nice. Do you EXPERIENCE that often?" She said, "Ionly do it anymore when I want to let go of the extra tar-like negative stressenergy I collected some days. Otherwise I get just as much fulfillment from thesoft centerness of my usual meditation time each day." I said, "So, it's aFULFILLING way to just LET GO. and EXPERIENCE that SOFT CENTERNESS... thatfeeling of TOTAL RELAXATION... " the point where you're SPREADING OUT. And notjust out beyond the moment, but out BEYOND YOURSELF." She said, "Exactly! Yougrasp the concept very well, you should buy the book!" The truth is. I wasn'tinterested in buying the book just yet, so I made a suggestion. I asked, "Do youown the book?" She said, "Yes! That one and three other ones." I said. "ThenI'll make you a deal. If you'll let me borrow your copy. I'll analyze yourhandwriting, free of charge, revealing things about you even your best frienddoesn't know. Plus, it'll let me know if you're just another pretty face, or ifthere's something more there that I'd like to get to know better."

She agreed, so I did her handwriting. She turned out to be resistant toauthority, strong sense of humor, Spontaneous, low self esteem, and sexuallycreative. SHE WAS BLOWN AWAY!

She asked, "That's really cool! Teach me how to do that!"

I took out one of my business cards and said, "Write your number on the back ofmy card, and when we get together in the next couple of days, I'll sharesomething with you-that will be just as amazing. I know I was sure amazed when Ifound out about it!"

She wrote down her name and number, then looked over my card and asked, "Ooh, doyou have another card, that I can keep?" (My card has my name, with "Bishop"between the first and last name. Just below my name it reads: Hypnotist *Sensual Writer. Then below that is my personal quote, "Amazing Experiences, OneAdventure at a Time" And at the bottom is my e-mail address (Since I'm somobile, I chose to leave out a phone number) I gave her one of my cards, and sheasked, "What kind of sensual writing do you do?" I replied, "The kind that would

77

make a blind man understand what the color blue was like." She said, "Nice! So,tell me, how do you show a blind man the color blue?" I said, "No, not rightnow. But, I promise to e-mail you a little something, provided you have an e-mail address." She said, "The Goddess must like you, because I just got an e-mail account last week." She then wrote her e-mail address on the same card withher number. Then we she asked about hypnosis. I told her, "It's nothing like the'dance like a chicken then sing like an opera singer' kind of thing you're usedto seeing. Because while hypnosis CAN cause you to do things you might not havenormally done otherwise, the difference is, YOU make them happen. 'It's aprocess, an awakening that you cause to... CUM FROM DEEP INSIDE. It's like anenergy, a ball of fulfilling energy, that you recognize during your best momentsof meditation. An energy that you can feel... right... in... here (Then I pokedlightly in her solar plexus) She said, "Yeah, I know what you're talking about.That energy that frees up your mind, opening a door for the things you want tolet in." I said, "Exactly! Once you acknowledge it, and you OPEN THE DOOR tothis NUDE ERECTION you want to take hold of. you can ALLOW THIS (s.p.) TO GOINSIDE YOU. And the more you ALLOW THIS TO HAPPEN, the more certain you becomethat THIS IS WHAT YOU WANT (s.p.) so you JUST GO FOR IT. She said, "Ooh, I canalmost feel that energy now." I touched her wrist with my finger and said, "Nowimagine how good this can feel when you allow the power of that energy toincrease (1 drew my finger up from her wrist, and ran it up her arm) She pulledaway slightly, then rubbed her arm, where I had traced, and said, "Yeah, I canimagine." I sensed her insecurities were kicking in, thoughts inside her headthat she shouldn't let herself feel this way because she'll be disappointedagain. So I said to her, "But the true magic of this. is when you start to HEARTHIS VOICE inside your mind. Because when you can LISTEN INTENTLY to what'sbeing said, you realize that this voice inside your mind is your safeguard,protecting you from harm. It's your own personal way of knowing that THIS ISWHAT YOU WANT (s.p.), THIS IS WHAT YOU DESERVE(s.p.), SO GO FOR IT. Now, withme, that's all that's required to recognize an excellent opportunity." Sheasked, "What books can I read to learn more about this? Because I've always hada belief about voices in our minds." I said, "Hypnosis is a powerful tool, somerely reading books will not do your abilities justice. If for no other reason,you simply can't ask a book a question and get a reply. The best way to learnHypnosis, is by sitting down and talking with a Hypnotist." She laughed andasked, "Hmm, I just might do that sometime." I said that it was great talkingwith her, but that I really needed to get going. I bought the item I was therefor, then said I'd e-mail her later that night. Instead what I did, about 7 thatsame night, I called her and said, "I just felt this energy flow up through mybody, and I suddenly had the urge to call you." She laughed and said, "Be nice.OBE's will be kind to you, once you show them respect. No negative energy, badkarma, or the like."

I said, "So, what are you wearing?" She laughed and asked, "What did you justask me?" I feined confusion and replied, "Huh? I said, 'So, what aboutswearing?' Why what did you think I said?" She said, "Oh. That is so NOT what Ithought you just asked me. I thought you just asked me what was I wearing? But,no, no swearing either." I laughed and said, "Hmm, a bit forward of you,Michelle, but I'll let it slide."

(BTW, I don't normally call a babe the same day I get their number, unless theyrequest it. BUT, according to Michelle's handwriting, she has low self esteem.And her "pull back" when I ran the energy level up her arm, made me realize thatthe sooner I get her in state again, the better! So I called her that night.)

I wanted to gather some more of her words, so I talked about meditation. I askedher, "What skill or skills have you learned as a result of your meditation? What

78

I mean is, beyond the relaxation, and the peace that comes from meditating, oneof the skills I've realized is a deeper, more vivid way to visualize things inmy mind. So what is it that you notice improvements on?" She thought a momentthen said. "I don't know if it's from my meditations, or what. but I havenoticed that I can narrow my focus to one area and not be distracted veryeasily. Like when I'm at a movie and people behind me are talking, I can getmyself to focus so much on the movie that I can't hear anything else but themovie." OOH. I CAN USE THAT IN A PATTERN!!!! Then I asked her. "Does that have adifferent feeling, when you're focused like that versus when you're not?" Shereplied. "It doesn't really feel any different, no, but it certainly soundsdifferent. Well. NO sound, really Is what I mean. You know how when you finishdoing something, then your focus is somewhere else you realize there are certainsounds that you didn't notice a moment ago? That's what it's like when I'm thatfocused, no other sounds except the ones in the movie or whatever I'm focusedon."

JACKPOT!!!!! She practically CREATED the pattern for me!!!!

So I said, "Yeah, I think that's amazing, and very useful, especially at a noisytheatre. Because no matter what other sounds are going on around you, you JUSTSTOP, and FOCUS ON THIS VOICE, this image, that you want to hear and see. AndI'm sure that's a very helpful skill for you, since you dealing directly withcustomers at your job."

She interrupted and said, "Oh, yeah it really does make the customers happy,because I'm not easily distracted when I use my focus. I can help them better,because I listen to them without being distracted."

I said, "And I'm sure the customers appreciate it. Because when you NOTICE YOURNEEDS are being fulfilled, with me, it's a more pleasurable experience. Nothingshows more respect and generosity, than being able to USE YOUR FOCUS andproviding what I'm here for. There's a difference between being able to LISTENTO ME, and being able to FOCUS EXCLUSIVELY ON ME. And I don't know if this hasever happened to you or not, but when I'm giving someone my full attention,later on, as I recall the conversation, I start to GET VISUAL IMAGES aboutcertain words they used. Like the word 'sand' might make you PICTURE A TROPICALBEACH. And beyond just being able to SEE IT CLEARLY, you can also HEAR THESOUNDS that you imagine being there. Like the sound of the ocean... mmm... verynice. And the many other sounds that you imagine hearing in this moment. And themore you focus on these sounds, the more you start to FEEL EXCITED about theexperience. And the more excited you get, the more you say to yourself that youknow YOU WANT THIS."

She laughed and said, "Wow, it's funny, but I felt like I was at the beach asyou were talking about it. I was hearing the sounds and everything! So, yeah, Iguess I do feel the same way."

Then I said, "Excellent! By the way, since I have your full attention, let meshare a poem I wrote. I was going to e-mail it to you, but I might as well readit now."

Then I read her my "Lover's Dance" poem.

She said, "Very romantic, I liked the part with the clouds and looking at thekingdom. You're very good."

I said, "Modesty prevents me from disagreeing with you."

79

She laughed and said, "Read me another poem."

I said, "Tell you what, I'll make you a deal. I have to go in a few minutes, soI'll e-mail you one of my stories. In return, call me tomorrow and let me knowwhat you thought of it."

She said it was a deal, and then I began to wind the call down.

That night I sent her my "Warm Fuzzy" story.

The next day, around 11, she called me from her work and said, "That story wasso incredible! It was erotic, without being too explicit, very sunsual. Youweren't by any chance trying to get me aroused were you?"

I replied, "Absolutely! The ability of having someone awaken the sensual side ofyou. in an erotic but not very explicit way, can fill your body with the googleof pleasure."

She laughed and said, "Google? What's that?"

I replied. "Google is confidence. No, it's beyond confidence. Google is the rootthat grounds you to that series of desires you have. those thoughts you thinkabout, and those sounds you listen to. And it takes all of that, then fills yourbody with such an energy, that nothing can get through it and harm you."

She said, "Hmm, you'll have to teach me how to find it."

I said, "I have some free time tonight, let's get together over coffee orsomething."

She said, "Oh, I can't. I have other plans tonight, sorry."

I said. "No problem, it just would have been nice to see you before I left."

She asked, "You're leaving? Where to?"

I said, "Most likely tomorrow afternoon. I'm going up north for a little while."

She asked, "When will you be back?"

I replied, "Hard to say, it's rarely ever a consistent schedule. Maybe a week,or even a month, who knows."

She said, "Oh, well, I wish we could have gone out at least once before youleft, I admit I find you fascinating and have a bunch of questions I'd love toask you."

I said, "Well, since this will likely be the last time we talk for awhile, letme share with you another story I wrote. And I want your honest opinion."

She said, "Really, another story? Cool!"

I said, "How busy is it there? Because I want your full attention."

She asked me to hold a moment, then came back on the phone and said that she wasgoing to go into the back office so she could not be distracted. Once she was

80

back on the phone again, I read her my "Lover's Dance 2" story. At once pointthrough the story, I DEFINITELY heard her breathing increase. (Images of herlocking the office door and grabbing an absorbent rag danced in my head)

By the time I finished, she was pretty much a goner! She said. "That was aslightly more detailed story, I wasn't prepared for that."

I asked, "Good, now you have a powerful reminder of me when I'm gone."

She said, "Can I call you back, in like a half hour?"

I said sure, and we hung up.

About a half hour later, she called and asked me to have dinner with her. Shesaid, "I told my friends I'd join them tomorrow night, I can always see them.But since you were kind enough to share your writings with me, and I really dowhat your opinion on some things, I figured, 'what the hell, he's leaving andall."'

Dinner plans were made, then we hung up.

That night (It was actually more like 7, so it wasn't quite nighttime yet) wemet at a nice Chinese restaurant that I suggested (I chose this place becausethe manager and I hit it off when he found out during my month in China, Istayed not far from where his parents still live. Now the manager and I are onfirst name basis, and I get treated like a celebrity)

I got my usual beverage, iced tea, then ran my "Iced Tea" Pattern on her. Shesaid that she was a huge believer in the magical properties of tea leaves. Bythis time the manager came to my table with his usual gift of "Pot Stickers"

(And they use the REAL stuff in the dipping sauce!)

He and I chatted for a brief moment, then he said goodbye, smiled, and walkedaway.

Michelle inquired about my trip to China (The manager had made reference to it)so I talked about the wild way they drive, how I was told the cigarettes tastelike shit. and how the food is incredible.

She told me about a trip she had taken to Japan, when she was a military brat,and how the people there are incredibly nice. the food is distinctive. and thecigarettes tastes like shit there too!

As we ate, I refrained from any patterns, and jut probed her opinion on things.

We talked about certain movies, and she liked "The Matrix" best. She likes catsover dogs (Which I said was proof of a brilliant mind) She also expressed abelief that when we die, since we have a spirit, she believed that while itremains here. it helps guide the living, like a guardian angel. (I used that ina pattern later)

Once dinner was finished, I asked her to elaborate more on her "guardian spirit"thought.

She said, "When we die, I believe that our spirit is assigned a living person tohelp guide. People call them voices, or your conscious, but I think they are

81

souls of those who have passed away. If you ever stop to think about it, thereare points in your life when you were about to do something, but somethinginside you talked you out of it. It wasn't your rational thinking, becausesometimes it's knowledge you didn't have before, so where did it come from allof a sudden?"

I said, "That... is... amazing! I never really thought of that possibility, butit could make sense. You HEAR THIS VOICE inside your mind, and it's telling youwhat is truly in your best interest. Like this person (sp) going inside you, andgiving you what YOU NEED. ME, I think that's very exciting. Because what ifyou're right, and this person is guiding you? Shouldn't you LISTEN COMPLETELY tofind out were it takes you?

Because it's one thing to go with what you feel in your heart, but it's a muchmore powerful result if you go with what you feel... right... in... HERE (Pokingthe solar plexus, which now stacked another anchor created the day before)

So as you have certain... thoughts... and ideas... and desires... you know thatwhen you HEAR THIS VOICE, whatever it says, is what you need to do, noquestion."

Michelle said, "Yeah, pretty much. I mean I believe that we are free to makeour. own decisions, but the information we're given should be seriouslyconsidered."

Then I asked, "So if you had a desire to do something, what would this voice sayto you that was your sign that you should act on that desire?"

She said with a smile, "Depends on what I was desiring."

Then I got purposely seductive and said, "So what would your guardian soul sayif you had a desire to join me for a night of adventure, and experiencesomething that promised to be so magical, you can't get the thought out of yourmind?"

She laughed and said, "No offense, but I don't fuck on the first date."

I smiled and said, "Good, because I wasn't suggesting we fuck, I was suggestingwe share a moment that transcends physical interlocking, and goes to the veryroot of mutual pleasure."

She gave me a grin and said, "Sex, basically, right?"

I said, "I don't have sex on the first date, because my experience has been thatthe woman misunderstands and feels that I have committed myself to only her.While having sex has a certain implied commitment, the truth is, I travel toomuch for a relationship that requires a commitment. And unless a woman canhandle my not being around most times, there's no way I'm going to let sex ruinwhatever connection you and I share."

She said. "So you don't want to have sex with me. Is that what you mean?"

I said, "As much as the thought of being intimate with you fills me with awarmth, the truth is. I can't promise a relationship. And even if we shared one,my time away would be too much of a strain."

She paid, "I don't think people need to be in a relationship to be lovers."

82

I said, "Then you're a rare woman, and it's too bad we'll never find out wherethis might have led."

Then I changed the subject and talked about where to go, now that we hadfinished eating. I suggested taking a drive, watching the sunset and seeing whocould spot the first star of night.

She was up for that, and so we left

We hung out near the pier in Newport Beach, and watched the sun set over theocean. Then as the stars came out, I ran my "Star of Bishop" pattern

Then I simply said to her, "What's your guardian voice telling you right now?"

She reached over without a word, and kissed me.

We kissed for several moments, then she suggested we slow down.

I said, "Oh, absolutely. There's no reason for us both to feel very arousedright now. And as for my hand on your thigh, don't even enjoy it."

She laughed and kissed me some more.

Then in a whispered breath she said, "I don't know what to do?"

I poke her in the solar plexus and asked, "What is the answer in here?" Within20 minutes, we were at her place, buck naked, and she was calling upon theGoddess.

(One odd note though. She told me that as I was about to cum, to pull out, takeoff my rubber, and cum into her mouth. She said it was a "circle of pleasure" orsome shit, where the fluids she released were replaced by mine, and that I wasto go down and suck up her juices, which replaced mine spent fluids with hers.)(1)

There it is, that's the story, and now I'm outta here!

Bishop

83

Bishop's Success Stories Notes

Pages 1 - 4 "Sarging a Songbird"

(1) I took her feelings of connection with her audience and put myself in there with it. This is not only a great way toget powerful rapport, but the next time she goes on stage, even though I'm not there, she'll be thinking of ME! Anytimeyou can take something that a babe really attaches strong positive feeling for (A job, a pet, a movie, a song, etc.) andconnect them to you, you basically "piggy-back" on it, and so she starts attaching those same feelings for YOU!

(2) I amplified her feelings and connected them to being with me, which is agreat rapport builder.

(3) By touching her arm I anchored the positive feelings she was having in thatmoment. Anchoring is one of my key elements in seduction, which I go into greatdetail about elsewhere in this book.

(4) I introduced humor here, which is a great way to build rapport. NOTE: Makingher laugh a few times is great, just don't rely on humor alone, or it mightbackfire and she'll think you're too goofy to take home and bang. If you canthrow in a a piece of humor out of the blue, it seems to create some pretty nicerapport, and relaxes babes most of the time.

(5) I did several things here! I let her know that her beauty alone wouldn'ttake her very far with me. Then I "revealed" that I'm attracted to women with asense of adventure. Next I issued a challenge by saying a woman has to do morethan just talk about adventure, she has to act on it. And at the end I had hersearch for her own reasons why she would act on it.

(6) Here I amplified her "adventure" feelings, and used hypnotic wording like"this opportunity" and "this gift" to lead her into trance.

(7) Tapping the wrist is an anchor I use in virtually ALL my seductions, becauseit's subtle, and it's usually the very first anchor I use on a babe because it'snot intrusive.

(8) Here I did both a "Take-Away" and left a subtle opening for our encounter tocontinue later. By wording the take-away like I did, it let her know that mylife is busy, which is important if you want to appear like a scarce commodityin her eyes. And by telling her how "refreshing" I found our conversation, it"revealed" that she is unique to me.. NOTE: When I checked my watch for thetime, I was really just looking at my wrist, because I DON'T WEAR A WATCH!!! Ihave done this dozens of times, and no woman yet has ever said, "But, you're notwearing a watch." I'm not recommending you go watchless as well, I just thoughtit was an interesting fact to share.

(9) I LOVE USING THIS!! I! Simply put, I'm letting her know that this is herLAST chance to make a counter-offer to meet with me.

(10) The "pattern" I used, was actually not a traditional pattern at all. As shewaited for the M.C. (master of ceremony) to announce her, I fired off the"audience anchor" I placed on her when we were in the mall, amplified it byasking her, "Can you feel that rush we were talking about?" She said, "Yes."

84

Then I anchored that feeling as well by squeezing her shoulder. After she gotoffstage, I fired off both anchors, and BOOM, that was it!

Pages 5 - 7 "Banging a Blabbering Babe"

(1) This took place around the time I was finally mastering the ability to pacethe seduction. Up to this point, I used to get frustrated that a babe wouldinterrupt me in the middle of a pattern, and then she would change the directionof the conversation, making it stupid for me to reply with something like,"Yeah, that's a great point about the inability of birds to control theirbowels. So anyway, about that incredible connection... " Here is where I finallylearned that sometimes it's best to let go of an interrupted pattern and usewhat she gives me to start another pattern.

(2) This was the exact moment I found solid platinum! When Janice mentionedwanting to be noticed for her "energy" not her boobs, it was like a bolt ofenlightenment. That interesting angle, to notice a woman's energy and complimentthem on it, gave me a new approach that I've used quite often ever since withgreat success. (Great success meaning it gets them to stop and talk with me)

(3) A couple of things were done here! First, I acknowledged she indeed had anice chest BUT that it was not the most impressive thing I noticed. Which leadinto my telling her what I DID find more impressive, meaning the charm on hernecklace. And the last part, about the color of the stone being the color of herenergy, accelerated the pace. Note that I did a variation on what she wants guysto notice, I mentioned her energy by way of the stone on her charm.

(4) I began by using her own words, in this case it was CAPTIVATING. From there,I had her attention both consciously and unconsciously, so I placed in someembedded commands (The words in CAPS of course) which I then anchor to me. Asyou no doubt notice right after that, the whole thing worked like a "charm"(sorry, I couldn't resist)

Pages 8 - 29 "Passport Pleasure"

(1) I have not included the "coffee break" section in this book, because I caneasily summarize here what happened. We met at the cafeteria, and I asked her ifshe and her boyfriend were both going to London, to which she said it would justbe her. I said something to the affect that it was great she had a boyfriend whotrusted her to go on a vacation without him. Simply put, the way she looked asshe said certain things about this, told me she had suspicions about herboyfriend while she was going to be gone. So, I noticed televisions hanging fromthe comers of the cafeteria, and I went into my "Television is likeRelationships" pattern, anchored her, then fluff talked for a few minutes. I dida take-away by saying I had to go, and that I really enjoyed talking with herand wished we could have continued it. The result? She invited me to a party afriend others was having that week-end. I said that I needed to check myschedule, but added that I was fairly sure I would be able to make it. That wasthe end of the coffee break, and what happened after that is provided in detailstarting on page 11.

(2) This is a great way to get into state, and it's all the more powerful whenyou just allow yourself to truly believe these words as you say them. Oh, I wantto also add that not long after this post I developed an even more powerful way

85

for me to get into state and ramp my google up another notch. I "beam" my googleinto my solar plexus, with a golden glow, and the same sound that you hear whenpeople beam aboard the U.S.S. Enterprise on Star Trek: The Next Generation. Thegoogle starts in my solar plexus, then evenly shoots both up to my head and downto my feet at the same time. Then I hear Capt. Picard say, "Make it So!" -andthen I sarge! WOAH"!! I Just went into state as I was describing all that'!!See, it's POWERFUL!" Keep in mind, I'm very wired into Capt. Picard's voice andthose words, so chances are you'll not get the same results I do. That's whyit's important to devise your own way of getting google to the Nth power. Somepeople wear a piece of jewelry with a certain symbol, and just looking at itgets them into state. Other people have a certain image they loom at, orimagine, to get that state going. Whatever would get you totally juiced up is anexcellent "google" tool.

(3) Note that this is making reference to our first meeting, when she wasreading a romance novel. You will be AMAZED how much women dig a guy whoremembers little stuff like that!

(4) I took her personal experience, and connected her feelings about that to me.In this case she did something risky, and felt such a rush, she wanted to do itagain sometime. I got her feeling those feelings of a rush, and connected to meby saying, "..you act on what it is you want to have. With me,... "

(5) This further implanted that connection I had just made her feel.

(6) Okay, now I took those feelings of "rush" and amplified them with"excitement" by firing off the "excitement" anchor I had placed on her back inthe coffee shop.

(7) I saw that it was getting too crowded, so I took charge of the situation,and suggested a place where I could be sure to have her undivided attention.Always be aware of ANYTHING that might distract her, and take control of it!

(8) What I did here was "test the waters" so to speak. I asked her somethingthat could be taken a different way, depending on what her thoughts were at thistime. By her reaction she was obviously having "lusty thoughts." But notice thatI came back with something that fit in with my question, but was obviously NOTwhat she was thinking. I don't always look for stuff to use like this, it wasjust a perfect opportunity, so I went for it! I

(9) This is my "Star of Bishop" pattern, and guys, it's GOLD! I don't say thatout of Ego, I say that out of how powerful it anchors the stars to me in hermind. After reciting this, virtually EVERY babe I tell it to can't resistthinking of ME whenever they see the stars, EVEN WHEN I'M NOT THERE!!! So youtell me, is that Gold? The complete version is elsewhere in this book.

(10) Humor that is out of the blue is ALWAYS a great way to get rapport. The"Amway" joke was one I had made up there on the spot, but there are times when Ihave pre-made some humorous comments when I knew what kind of environment Iwould going into. Just be sure you're not cracking jokes all night, or you'll beseen as someone too goofy to take to bed.

(11) This rates right up there with telling a woman, "I'd like your opinion onsomething." BUT, work related topics should be used sparingly, and with nomention of the negative aspects of it, especially at parties, because peoplewant to relax and unwind, not "talk shop." .It just so happened that I truly AMfascinated by architects, so it made it all the more perfect.

86

(12) Since Diane was giving me an attitude before, and I do not reward badbehavior, this served as a great time to put her in her place. Notice thoughthat my insult was an indirect put down on her looks, not an in-your-faceinsult. This kind of insult works GREAT on women who put too much stock in theirlooks, which I -gathered Diane did.

(13) Basically a slap with the other hand. AH-HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!!!!

(14) This is by far one of my favorite compliments when I first talk to a babe.It lets them know that you looked beyond their tits and saw something trulymagical about them. WARNING: This complement must always be used if you truly DOnotice a confidence in her, otherwise she'll know you're bullshitting and thewords will lose their power. In other words, use a different approach with ahunchbacked paraplegic babe with a colostomy bag on her hip.

(15) THIS is what I meant above, in note #11, about how to talk about a babe'sjob the right way. Notice I asked her what gave her the most fulfillment, NOTwhy she's in that job, or any other way that could bring about negativefeelings. By the way, the approach I used I got from Ross, so he gets fullcredit for it.

(16) I took the positive feelings she had about her job, and attached them tome.

(17) Notice the descriptive languaging? I took an inanimate object (lights fromthe shoreline) and gave them a human characteristic (dancing). This is great toweave into a story, because since it's so out of the realm of reality, she hasto create it herself inside her mind, which I've found causes a babe to go intotrance that much easier. Just be sure not to give EVERYTHING you describe ahuman characteristic, a few are just fine to get the desired effect.

(18) I took whatever images and feelings she had with what she saw in her mind,and connected them to me. Doing it this early won't get her hot and botheredjust yet, but the more she thinks about those images, the more she'll connectthem to me, so the more she'll hot and bothered later!

(19) This is really nonsense that I said, and it was meant to be. Saying stuffthat makes no immediate sense, and saying it slightly fast, tends to cause theperson to go into a state of confusion. Notice at the end I inquired her ownquestion back to her. To save face, she couldn't say, "Uh... what?" and lookfoolish, so she was left with saying what her REAL objection was.

(20) Here I did not get defensive, which is likely not how Diane expected me toreact. By reacting in a positive way, and injecting a little humor to it, shewas thrown slightly off-guard and it .worked to get her to smile at least.

(21) GOLD STUFF HERE? This is an elicitation question, which means she'll revealsome of her "trance words" and you'll find out if she uses Kinesthetic,Auditory, Visual, Scent, or Taste words primarily. Every so often, you'll get ababe who will reply, "I want to go because I've never been there." I have asolution to that one, which is, "So since you've never been, how do you imaginethe trip will be like?" This gets the info you're looking for, so use it

(22) I accomplished 3 things here if you notice. I made us alike, I separatedher from women I nominally meet, and I showed that I appreciate who she is. -Important stuff, guys!

87

(23) Diane may be a polarity-responder, meaning she takes the opposite opinionof yours, which is why I framed this comment the way I did. I took the things Iwanted her to do, and basically told her NOT to do them. Her mind likely said,"He isn't your boss, so I AM going to do them!"

(24) Guys, it's so very important to listen to her voice as she speaks! If aftertalking with her she is talking slower and drawing out her Words slightly, she'slikely in trance. You need to keep her there! If you notice her voice losingthat quality, get her back by any means possible! Take her to a new location,fire off an anchor, run a pattern, whatever! Don't worry if she comes out oftrance, because when you put her back into trance, she'll go in much moredeeply. I personally make a habit out of putting them into trance, then bringingthem out with fluff talk, then putting them back into trance, over and over.

(25) Humor, once again, is always best used when it is out of the blue.

(26) Notice the subtle way I said she might be someone who could be girlfriendmateriel? By adding "..in the past.." lightly implies that here in the presentshe might fit what I'm looking for.

(27A) Here I set up what is important to me in a girlfriend.(27B) Then I set the anchor.(27C) Then I took her own trance word of "energy" and used it as a way to leadinto a pattern. In this case the pattern it lead into was Ross' "IncredibleConnection" Pattern.

(28) This is a perfect example of how you conform patterns to fit yoursituation. Notice that I did not follow the "Incredible Connection" Pattern wordfor word, because it would not have fit as perfectly as the way I adjusted it.So remember, patterns are nails, and as you build your house of seductionsometimes you use different sizes of that nail to make it hold more perfectly.

(29) THIS IS THE PAYOFF! She's in a sensual mood, then I fired off all theanchors I had set to throw her over the edge! If you take note of where I placedeach anchor, it'll be clearer to you why I chose the spots to anchor that I do.In this case, as I fired off each anchor, it seemed like innocent motions,nothing out of the ordinary for the situation.

(30) This is my popular "Lover's Dance" poem, so now you have it! This one worksGREAT in e-mails to babes, so AFTER you have sent her "Warm Fuzzy" and gottenher response to it, then send "Lover's Dance"

Pages 29 - 36 "Banging a Babe in Beijing"

(1) Notice I interwove her physical beauty with the attractiveness of heroutfit? By my focusing the compliment on her outfit it was more meaningful toher, because the outfit was something SHE chose. (Unlike her physical beauty,which was a result of genetics, not personal choice) And keep in mind, asalways, I genuinely believed what I said to her, which added more power to thewords. The more you believe in the compliment you pay a woman, the more powerthe words will carry.

(2) I don't make a habit of paying a compliment and then leaving like I didhere, but she had company, so I felt it would have more impact if I left them

88

alone to talk about what I just did. Also note that I made a point of sittingnearby, which I did so she could see me AND so she could see that I was notdining with anyone else.

(3) Humor out of the blue, as I've stated before, is always a great way to getrapport.

(4) I set up a small challenge here. I was giving her a chance to learn moreabout me, by way of learning more about herself, but she had to agree to it orelse it wouldn't take place.

(5) Notice I corrected her, but in a powerful, not negative, way. By wording myresponse the way I did, I not only eliminated her "suspicion" of me, but I alsolet her know that what I would do would only go as far as she allowed it to go.She had the freedom, so she would offer little resistance!

(6) What happened here in multi-layered, so allow me to chunk it for you. FirstI denied her what I offered her, then I gave her a chance to get it back bygiving ME something first (in this case her room #), then I "paced" her (stay inyour seat, and as I eat, you can... ) and turned the subject in a new direction.(In this case, why she was in Tai Yuan, China). This may take heavy practice inorder for you to cover all these things in your own sarging, but believe me,it's a powerful tool to have! Especially the part where you take something away,but allow them to have it back by giving you something first. PRACTICE,PRACTICE, PRACTICE!

(7) Notice I didn't do what countless AFCs do and reply, "No, I really want tohear about it." I took a different approach and let her "win" by accepting whatshe said. Now, in this case she laughed and took it as me being funny, but thereare times when a babe will not know immediately HOW to react. The vast majorityof the times I do this, the babe ends up telling me much more about themselves,than I suspect they would have if I had "begged" by saying, "No, I really wantto hear it."

(8) While I wasn't technically lying here (I DO have girlfriends, just not onesI'm in a committed relationship with) this isn't always the best response togive. These days when a babe tells me she has a "Borefiend" I reply in a jokingmanner, "Of course you do, I assumed that. What surprises me is that you choseto give all that you are to just one man. He must be with you in exactly the wayyou want him to be, or else you would be expanding your options with other men."The impact of this, is that she has to go inside and ask herself if the guyshe's with is truly who she wants to be with. The added bonus is that I end itpurposely vague (What does "expanding your options" mean exactly?), and Ipurposely mumble the last 2 words so it's unclear if I said "another man" or "other men." So the last part can sound like I'm saying either, "if he's notabsolutely everything you want, you'd find someone else who is." or "If he's notabsolutely everything you want, you'd fill the void by seeing other men on theside." Like the response in note #6, this one takes lots of practice to pull ofcorrectly, but this is one you can practice in private, using a recorder to testhow it sounds. The whole thing is GOLD (Most of it was borrowed from Ross, butthe last part is all mine) and if you can get the "other men/another man" partdown, you're all set!

(9) This one rates as SOLID GOLD in my book, as I have had such great responsesfrom babes after I've said this. FULL credit goes to Ross on this one, this isjust more proof that the man is truly a genius!

89

(10) As I've mentioned before, this is a much better probing question thanasking her if she likes her job. The way it's worded truly will elicit hervalues, even if this job is not fulfilling those values! But 9 times out of 10she will reveal what values ARE being fulfilled, and as a result, you'll gathervaluable "trance words" from her!

(11) As you probably noticed, I took the words SHE used, and used them back ather. This did a few things. For one thing it showed that I had been listening toher. Also by using her own wording, I established myself as being like her. Andfinally, since I spoke... slowly... and with a... lower... tonality, it put herin a mild trance, which of course you noticed I anchored by tapping her wrist(Just to make sure you know specifically how I do the wrist anchor, I'll explainit again. Using my index finger, I tap her wrist three times, then on the word"that" I hold my finger on her wrist for a good two to three seconds)

(12) It's important to be as congruent as possible. There are times when I'llsay I have to leave in a few minutes, then I end up staying for ten or twentyminutes, but I only do that if I see that the babe is highly suggestible and Ibelieve I can close the deal in one sitting. Otherwise I leave, which ispowerful as a take-away if you just put her in a highly excited state!

(13) A take-away is not nearly as powerful unless you create a chance in hermind for the two of you to get together again. In this case, I expressed asubtle interest in continuing our conversation but wanted to do it where wewould not be interrupted. This did two things; It let her know I wanted tocontinue this, and it put making that happen up to her. This works VERY nicely.

(14) There are few things more powerful than creating a sense of "scarcity" in aperson's mind. I got her interest, separated myself from likely ANY other guyshe's met, got her feeling wonderful things, said I had to leave, then subtlyrevealed that her chance to continue this was very much limited. But keep inmind that I presented the scarcity in a way that was not obvious. Instead ofsaying, "We only have two days, so we should meet again soon." I said it in away that made it seem like I felt we had plenty of time. Therefore the feelingof scarcity would be what she realized on her own, instead of me stating itoutright. See, if you can word something in a way that implies limited quantity,but you don't say it's scarce -outright, the other person will believe thescarcity more deeply because it what THEY concluded "on their own."

(15) It's important to be aware of your own available free time. I knew if Iclosed the deal at breakfast I wouldn't be able to bang her right then, becauseI had job responsibilities. So what I did here accomplished 3 things: It addedextra power to the "scarcity" principle, because this was one less opportunityfor her to see me again. It gave me time to develop a more detailed sargingplan. And it made the reality of her saying yes to dinner with me much morelikely. This is kinda like that old rule of not calling a babe until 2 daysafter she gives you her phone number, but it's much more effective than that.While I do wait a day or two to call a babe, I will wait almost a week if I knowI've established a powerful enough anchor on her. (Like anchoring the stars tome, or her television set to me, or some other thing she is likely to see whenat her home)

(16) I DO NOT REWARD BAD BEHAVIOR! This is something that is part of who I am,whether I'm sarging or not. Deena had agreed to meet with me for dinner, but shebrought her work with her. That was not acceptable! The actual area I was notwilling to tolerate, was talking to her forehead while her eyes were glued toher laptop screen. I find that behavior rude, and I do not accept it. Thus, I

90

"punished" her by starting to leave, and I truly had every intention of leavingthe restaurant if she had not stopped me. It's important to note that I remainedpleasant, and did not give her an attitude. This is important because if I hadshown anger, it meant that I allowed her actions to get me angry, which I won'tdo! I should also note that Deena confessed to me later that the whole reasonshe brought the laptop along, was so she had a distraction from the power shefelt I was having over her. Cool, huh?

(17) I can not emphasize enough how useful it is to create patterns and otherseduction stuff on the spot. Why? Think about it! If you're creating somethingon the spot, you'll tend to... pause more... as you... think of what-.you'dsay... next. You're thinking, so you'll be talking slower. Gee, do you thinkthose things might be useful while sarging a babe? You're damn Skippy theywould! Oh, by the way, this "Secrets" pattern I used is found elsewhere in thisbook.

(18) You should know by now that what I just did here was Ross' "The Blow Job"pattern. I want to point out that I find it has much more impact if you can paceyour words with her breathing. It's very simple really; Say a few words as sheinhales, then pause. As she exhales, continue on with a few more words. Do, thisover and over and you might even get HER to match her breathing to YOURspeaking.

(19) I hope you noticed that she's begun making suggestive comments, this is anindication (to me anyway) that I need to implement some sexual languaging andanchoring, then test it with a small take-away.

(20) Did you notice the challenge I just threw at her? Deena admitted to becompetitive, so I took this opportunity to get her competitiveness going bysaying my girlfriend knows no woman will win me away from her.

(21) Here is that sexual languaging I mentioned I needed to implement. It hadadded impact because it was structured as me simply repeated what "a neighbor"had said, and I certainly can't be blamed for what someone else says! (wink,wink)

(22) This was the slam dunk to the whole "neighbor" story, and as you read inDeena's response, it had the desired affect!

(23) I got her to admit getting horny, then I did the take-away by saying Ishould leave!

(24) Notice the sexual subtlety of my comment.

(25) POWERFUL STUFF!! This is something I came up with that I call a "BridgeInducer" 1 have created a "break" in the road so to speak, by using herboyfriend as an excuse not to continue further. By her coming up with a reasonto still continue, she has created a "bridge" across the "break" I created. Andsince it was SHE who created the "bridge" it is virtually guaranteed that she'll"cross over" to the sucky-fucky side!!

(26) Note that she brought up the "secrets" angle, that's a very telling sign! Ididn't fully know it at the time, but I now realize that it must have beenduring my running the "secrets" pattern on her that she seriously consideredhaving sex with me. I say that because my experience since then has been thatwomen who I end up banging sometimes make reference to something I said earlieras validation for why it's okay that she's in bed with me.

91

Pages 37 -45 "Bishop's Bookstore Babe"

(1) Sometimes I like to inject a piece of humor as quickly as possible in aseduction. The reason why is because I want to find out if a babe has a sense ofhumor to go with her looks, a sense of humor is VERY sexy to me! What I usedhere was something I learned from Ross.

(2) This is what's called a "follow up." It's useful because it will let youknow if a babe truly found humor in what you said the first time. Let meelaborate: When you hear something that truly makes you laugh, it's pretty hardnot to laugh at the follow up. BUT if you faked a laugh the first time, on thefollow up you're likely to just smile, or give a smile with a snorted "Hmmph."(Also called a "closed mouth laugh") By her laughing the second time, it's apretty safe bet she genuinely found your joke funny.

(3) I created a challenge here. l let her subtly know that I want more thanlooks in a woman.

(4) I am notorious.for letting women know that my time with them is short, sothat's what this established. It also let her know that I would be interested intalking with her. Not going on a date, but TALKING with her, something she maynot be used to a guy wanting from her.

(5) She issued her own challenge here. Granted it was said playfully, but at thesame time she was subtly asking me to show her what I had to offer.

(6) I made that up right there on the spot! Notice all that I said to her in ashort amount of time: I acknowledged her beauty, I acknowledged she could haveher pick of guys, I made it clear that if she was only into guys who wanted herfor her looks that I wasn't interested in her, anal I let her know that I wouldlike to hear her opinion on things. And I ended it by making slight reference tomy "angel" comment earlier. I'm telling you guys, this is POWERFUL stuff whenyou say it to the hottest and absolutely most stunning women you meet! It worksso well on them because it's so outside of what they're used to from guys thatthey simply can't help but talk to you further. Not to pat my own back, but thissmall piece has gotten more hot looking babes to cut the bullshit than anythingelse I say. It acknowledges their looks, but demands more from them!

(7) Notice I was congruent with what I said; I made an offer, then was willingto walk away from her. THIS STUFF KICKS THEIR ASS!!' They don't know how to dealwith this stuff, so they're left having to either let a great chance slip away,or they have to take on the role of supplicator (In other words, they take onOUR old role!)

(8) This was a "Being Time Wise/Doing a Take Away/Issuing a Challenge/Creatingan Opportunity" combination. I felt there would not be enough time to get herhorny enough to MY standards in just a few minutes, so I did a take away, thenpresented a way for her to continue our talk, but with a limited doorway for herto take advantage of it. Believe me, it's easier to pull off than it seems, youjust have to practice.

(9) Another challenge issued, with a self-gesture to implant in her mind that Iwould soon be an adventure out of her reach.

92

(10) Since I knew a thousand things could distract her between this talk andseven that night, I wanted to "bait" her by saying I had something "amazing" toshare with her if she called. I should note that this took place at a time whenI did very little phone sarging, and as a result some babes would call me justto hear the "amazing" thing I had to share, but wouldn't go out for coffee withme. So make sure to do good phone sarging, or all you'll get is a phone call andno opportunity to put your "cream" in her "coffee."

(11) Don't get more wordy than this when building the anticipation of the"amazing" thing you want to share with her. I tested this many different ways,and by far the best way to build it up is exactly how I have it written here!

(12) The "Iced Tea" pattern is found elsewhere in this book.

(13) Here she gave me three words that, by her own admission, describes herself.Do you think this is something worth listening for? This is just one example ofwhy it's vital to keep you eyes off her tits, and your ears on her words.

(14) Notice that this pattern fit in perfectly with what she had been talkingabout? This is yet another reason why listening to a babe is important. What Idid here was more than imbed some commands, because since it was a topic SHEbrought up, she gave no resistance to it.

(15) I complimented her career choice, I added that she had a quality most otherpeople don't have, then I tied it up by introducing the "amazing" thing I wantedto share with her. This made it virtually guaranteed that I would have her fullattention!

(16) - Credit goes to Brother Pelone for this little gem. I made an offer, shedeclined and said why, then I reframed it by saying I meant something differentthan she thought. The result was something... magical. (Oh, as for why there's ablacked out part, it was a credit I gave in my original post, to the person whocreated this reframe, but he wishes to go unnoticed)

(17) Notice that throughout this entire "vacation" I'm pacing her (i.e. "Asyou're walking... ") it's very important to pace when you have them imaginingsomething like this. It's even MORE important to ask them questions that willreveal to you if they're inside, or outside, on the beach, or on a boat, etc.because that lets you know HOW to pace. You wouldn't ask her to feel the warmthof the sand if she's in a fuckin' boat, right? No, instead you'd ask her to feelthe wind through her hair as the boat cuts through the crystal blue water. Themore sensory rich the descriptions, the more fully she will be immersed in whatyou're saying.

(18) My "Adventurer vs Explorer" pattern is really a "false choice" when youread it closely. No matter which one she says she is, it will involve her doingsomething spontaneous with me in order to be congruent with her own choice. Asalways be advised that patterns are not a self-contained seduction, so it willnot get you laid all by itself. Patterns are merely pieces in the seductionpuzzle.

(19) WOMEN LOVE TO HEAR THAT YOU WANT THEIR OPINION! So few guys ever bother toask a woman their opinion, that when you do, they think you might be gay! Thetruth is, beyond merely ASKING her opinion, be sure to actually LISTEN to theopinion she gives you!

93

(20) I proved to her that I am a good listener by mentioning her San Diego trip,which she told me about earlier that day. One of the things I make a habit ofdoing is remembering something a babe tells me, then referring to it later thatnight or the next day we get together. It's such a small task, but it has such astrong influence. If you show a babe you're listening to her, she'll ultimatelytell you EXACTLY how to seduce her! Ask Ross, Major Mark, Rick, or any of theother masters of seduction, and I'm confident they'll agree with me on thatfact!

(21) This is an indirect way of letting her know you value her opinion.

(22) This was in reference to her "lollipop."

(23) She referred to my iced tea pattern, an indication that she truly listenedto me.

(24) Note the sexual ambiguity of that last part? ("Input will be welcomed.") Idid that fully on purpose, because she had already admitted that she found me"mysteriously sexy." And by that she no doubt meant, "You look like a retardedJFK, but you still made me moist!" In any case, I felt this made it the righttime to introduce some sexual ambiguities.

Pages 45 - 53 "Bishop's Bookstore Babe (The Dinner)"

(1) Naturally you see where I placed the sexual imbedded commands. Notice that Ididn't use these right away, I waited until after she had already said somethingsuggestive ("Should I read it when I'm alone?") because that let me know thatshe was in the proper frame of mind for the embedded commands to have thedesired effect.

(2) This is something to take notice of, because she either showed her friendsto make them jealous, or to show them, "Hey, lookie what a guy wrote for me!"Either way, a babe who does this will be very competitive if you hint at eventhe slightest interest in one of her friends. (Gee, do you think I would do thatto her? wink-wink)

(3) To us guys this poem may sound like sappy bullshit, but believe me when Isay that if you read this to a babe, or e-mail it to her, she will be impressed!(When you have 4 babes staring wide-eyed at you while you recite this, you kindaget the feeling it kicks ass!)

(4) I think excusing yourself a moment, after saying the things I just did, isVERY SMART! Think about it, Merline's girlfriend's are going to say stuff like,"Wow, does he have a brother?" or "If you don't want him, I'll take him!" orother positive comments that will do the work for me in convincing her I'm agood "catch" Never undervalue the power of positive comments from a babe'sgirlfriends. But again keep in mind that I was absolutely sincere about what Isaid, so it showed. So if you decide to totally bullshit instead; you run therisk of destroying a good sarge! ALWAYS have a nugget of truth to any lie totell.

(5) Two things to note here: First, notice I called her an actor not an"actress." This is important, because it compliments her by not being genderbias. Secondly, notice I asked what it was "about being" an actor, not why she"wants to be" an actor. Aspiring actors, both male and female alike, already

94

consider themselves "actors" so it's not an issue of "wanting to be" as it is afact of "being" an actor already. When an actor becomes famous, they are said tohave been "discovered " not "created" right? There's a reason for that, and IJust told you what that reason was.

(6) This understanding is powerful to beautiful women, because in many cases ithappens to be very true for them! It's also powerful because since you're a guy,you separate yourself from the other guys by having a deeper understanding ofher obstacles.

(7) I changed the subject to avoid her having any negative thoughts in thismoment, and added humor to further distance her from any potential negativethoughts. As I've said before, and will likely say again, humor that is out ofthe blue is ALWAYS good for rapport. '

(8) I find that whenever me and a babe are waiting more than three minutes for atable, it's always a good sarging tactic to fluff talk at first, then lead intosome probing questions and/or patterns. Of course with Merline I read her somepoetry instead, but that was because it was better suited for this particularsarge.

(9) Never panic if you get caught saying a sexual ambiguity, just have fun withit. For example, if she had shortened her question to just, "Did you just saycock inside me?" I would have replied in a girly voice, "if I didn't, YOU justdid, you masher!" In other words, make fun of the whole thing (There I go again:"whole thing/hole thing") or turn it back around on her. Another babe caught meusing this same ambiguity once and when she asked me if I had really said that,I replied in a semi-serious tone, "You're attractive, but I'm not THAT easy,slow down." Then I changed the subject.

(10) Forget GOLD, this is PLATINUM!!! This is by far the best question I haveever created to ask a babe in the acting field!! Trust me, if you get some solidrapport with an actor babe, then ask them this question, you will have scoredmajor points in her mind! Why? For one thing, it's virtually guaranteed that shehas NEVER had ANYONE ask her such a deep question, so once again you've provento be unlike any other guy she's met before! Second, it expresses a deepinterest in her acting career. Another thing about it, is that it's a questionmore focused on her FUTURE, than what she's done in the past. This last part isimportant, because actors can be very insecure sometimes, so asking themquestions that remind them that they have not yet "made it" in Hollywood is notthe direction you want them to take. Use this question, and reap the (wet)rewards!

(11) A compliment, with words and motions that subliminally suggest sexualthings (Or "Stealth Sex" as I like to call it) seems to get under a babe's radarso well, that she doesn't know if she Just got hot because of the compliment, orbecause she suddenly has the urge to suck your cock!

(12) Merline basically admitted to finding me very sexy, so I accelerated, thatfeeling by firing off an anchor. This is one of the reasons why I love settingmultiple anchors, because it gives you so many opportunities to amplify herfeelings' as they surface! Also note that as I was firing off the anchor Ireferred back to something pleasing she had shared with me days ago, which lether know that I remembered our conversation (Which many guys neglect to do)

(13) This is what I call a "trial closing of the deal." Because what I'm doinghere is seeing if she's ready to take this to a more physical level, or if I

95

need to continue sarging. If she scans my eyes at this point (looking from myright eye to my left eye, to my right eye, to my left eye, etc., etc.) a "close"is pretty assured.

(14) This is slightly sneaky on my part, because I'm now taking things in adifferent direction than she thought I wanted to go. In a sense, I did a ."take-away" on her. She thought I would say yes to sex, since every other guy would,but I make a habit of doing what other guys DON'T do. By the Way, there seems tobe some confusion regarding the authorship of "3 Rules Before Sex." The truthis, I did NOT create this incredible piece of work. Brother Riker did. As muchas I'd love to claim ownership of it, the credit goes to Riker, not me.

(15) Remember in Note # 2,1 spoke about how she might be competitive since sheshowed her friends my story? Well, here's where I tested the theory! (Merlinelater admitted to me that she DID feel a little territorial about me when Iasked about Naomi, so there ya' go!) It's interesting to note too that Merline'svery next question is about the "3 Rules Before Sex" comment I had made earlier.Perhaps this is the point where she seriously contemplated putting my "oscar"into her "trophy case."

(16) Again, this gem is the creation of Brother Riker, so show him yourgratitude!

(17) There's a lot to cover here, so let's begin with why I had her on therocks. I had her on the rocks because it was a tangible reminder of what I hadsaid in the poem I recited to her and her friends, which naturally caused her tore-feel the positive feelings she had when hearing the poem. Next I had her dosome slow breathing with her eyes closed, rubbed my hand up her knees and asked,"How does that feel?" At this time her unconscious is wondering, "How does whatfeel? The breathing exercise or the touching of the knees?" Since it doesn'tknow, it connects the two and attaches a positive feeling to both! Next I hadher tell me, while in this relaxed state, the first word that came to her mind.I asked that to get an idea of where she was emotionally. In this case she saidthe word "Jamaica" so I knew that by firing off the "New Technologies" anchor,that would put ME into the picture more deeply. Then she opened her eyes andsaid she could hear music, which is another reference to the poem I recited toher and her friends earlier. Note that she then asked me if I could hear themusic too! Remember, in my poem I said that the music was something not everyonecould hear, but which "lovers could not resist hearing." I took this to meanthat she was ready to accept me as her lover, so I went ahead and kissed her.The rest, well, I think it's pretty obvious that the deal was now closed.

(18) Note that when I fired off the anchor I basically was asking her if it feltright to her to have sex with me. This was a combination of firing off apowerful anchor, and making reference to one of my "rules before sex." As youcan tell, it worked damn well!!

Pages 53 - 60 "OH MY GOD, BISH F$#%ED JENNY!!!"

(1) As I stated, sarging at clubs with a band sucks! I refuse to be an AFC andyell over the music to seduce a babe! I NEVER sarge at bars (Alcohol and sargingmay seem like a perfect pair, but trust me, it's like mixing oil and water... itdon't blend!) And if I sarge at a club. I ALWAYS hang outside and wait for ababe to step outside for some air (And the best babes always do!) In fact, as ofthis writing, my most recent sarging outside of a club was the night after

96

Christmas, when I banged TWO college babes in the same night! (They shared anapartment is how it worked out)

(2) Commenting on a necklace, ring, or bracelet, is one of my favorite "walkups" because it's rarely used by guys as an initial approach, and women love tohear compliments about the jewelry they chose to wear that day. I also like itbecause it's a compliment that's NOT about her physical beauty, plus if younotice how I word it, it's a sneaky way of finding out if she has a boyFIEND orHAS-BEEN you need to help her forget.

(3) Her tone expressed a genuine affection for her Mother, so I found it wise tocompliment her Mother indirectly.

(4) In hindsight, I feel I ran this pattern too soon, and should have insteadcommented on her energy (which was an interesting mix of strength & caution)then used that as a lead-in to the handwriting analysis, followed by my "ErosStone Necklace" pattern, and THEN run the connection pattern on her.

(5) This is one of my patterns that I no longer use, mainly because I found "TheLover's Ring" to be a more effective pattern to use. (Just switch "ring" for"necklace" and instead of running the anchors up her fingers, just run ONEanchor slowly up from her stomach to the necklace and tap the actual charm ofthe necklace) .

(6) If a babe asks you if you have a girlfriend, it's a DEFINITE sign of herbeing interested in you! Don't take MY word for it, but trust my lady friendswho confirmed this fact for me! Keep in mind, being "interested" and being "hotfor you" are two different things, but at least if you have her interest there'ssome good rapport going on!

(7) In case you don't see where it made sense, let me clarify. By referring tomeeting Jennifer outside with the same level of emotion I do when I tell someonewhat time it is, it comes off as my not attaching anything special to meetingher. If it's one thing I think is a bunch of crap, it's that nonsense aboutmaking the babe your center of attention! Babes make a habit of treating guyslike a pair of dirty sneakers, so I do the same thing back to the babes!

(8) Two quick notes here: The "Rick BI-ometer" is in reference to Brother Rick,who not only banged 5 babes at once, but he only bangs bisexual women! The othernote is: Do whatever it takes to have at least one bisexual babe on your "team"to assist you in "scouting new talent" because the experience is pretty damncool!

(9) Knowing patterns is smart, but knowing when to use them is smarter! If ababe brings up something that is a great segue to a pattern, it will be mostpowerful if you act on that immediately! Not five minutes later, not the nextday, IMMEDIATELY! Think about it, SHE brought up the topic, so you'll have herfull attention. Besides, she will not resist a topic that she herself broughtup.

(10) While it might go without saying, I'll say it anyway: WATCH HER REACTIONS!If her breathing gets more shallow, if her voice becomes breathy, if she playswith her hair, if she licks her lips, if she rubs her legs, if she bites herlower ip, if she bites her UPPER lip, if she tilts her head if she scans youreyes, if she strokes her throat, if she rubs the side of her glass, or if sherubs her finger up and down her fork or yours, SHE IS SENSUALLY STIMULATED!!'These are signals you NEED to look for! Women are not always going to rip open

97

their tops and announce that you're making them wet, so you have to look for thesignals! There are probably more signals than the ones I mentioned, but I listedthe majority of them. And just because she's sensually stimulated, doesn't meanshe's also ready for bed. AH this means is that you're getting her going in thedesired direction and should now move into sexual themes (sexual ambiguities,sexual patterns, or sexual metaphors), if you haven't already done so. If youHAVE already started sexual themes, be sure you're also anchoring it at leasttwo different times. I almost always use the solar plexus, and the "charm" zone(That's the area just above a woman's cleavage, where a charm on a necklacewould be resting)

(11) Inviting a babe to dinner with you and another babe is not something Iwould make a habit of. I did it in this case because I sensed a slightdiscomfort vibe, and felt it would put Jennifer more at ease to know that therewould be another woman there besides her. Besides, with Denise being Bi, it wasa great opportunity for Denise to assist in getting the three of us in the sack!

(12) You really have to be careful when playing with a babe's table setting,because it makes some babes feel like you're trying to dominate them, and theseduction will fizzle. So "test the waters" first by tapping your finger on oneof the babe's eating utensils or tapping the side of her glass, and seeing ifshe shows any signs of being territorial (Like adjusting the item you justtapped, or moving it away from you)

(13) As Ross says, "Structure opportunities." As I mentioned in Note # 9 above,knowing when to run a pattern is important. Notice that I took the ringing ofsomeone's cell phone and I let it "remind me" of the article I read in my "NewTechnologies" pattern.

(14) These psychic intuitions always trip me out, because I can't control whenthey happen. But I do know that they're one of the perks of seriously followingRoss' teachings. I have not become qualified yet to recommend how to make thisskill stronger, so I suggest you ask Ross about this one, if you're interested.

(15) I could have taken this further right then, but the vibe wasn't right.Besides, I like being the one playing hard to get.

Pages 60 - 68 "OH MY GOD, BISH F$#°/oED JENNY!" ( The Loooong Conclusion)

(1) Notice how I used a woman's excuses on the answering machine message?Basically I said I just wanted to be friends, and I was sorry if I lead her tothink otherwise! Naturally I included embedded commands like, "It was not myintention to make you. THINK OF SATIN SHEETS.."

(2) If you are EVER in a babe's place, make sure you anchor some of her stuff toyou! (I call these, "Tangible Anchors") A perfect pattern to use in this settingis the "Relationships are like Television" pattern, because the next time shewatches TV she'll "mysteriously" think of you! I have dozens of ways to anchorstuff in and around a babe's house to me, so maybe sometime in the future, ifyou're interested, I'll put out a video on that topic! WARNING: You don't wantto anchor more than a few items in and around a babe's house, or else you runthe risk of creating a stalker. (Think about it, how obsessed would YOU be iffifteen things in your house had you thinking of a specific babe?)

98

(3) Notice I used the word "friend" with her? She will relax, because obviouslyyou have no romantic intentions... which will naturally make her WANT romancewith you!!!

(4) THIS IS PLATINUM!!! This is my "The Old Man & The Bench" story, and I'm veryproud of it! This story is by far the ONE story that will almost always put awoman in a romantic mood. Of course you'll want to establish some rapport first,and somehow get the conversation directed towards "imagination" or "creativity"so the story flows with the conversation. Just recite it in a... slow... gentlepace... and watch her... reaction. BUT, as I've stated before, all by itself itwill NOT get you laid! Use this as a piece in your seduction puzzle.

(5) Having a personal frame of reference is a good way of choosing what toanchor in a "babe's home. it also tends to make the anchor more powerful,because of the "connection" you and the item now share in her mind. The doll wasfrom Germany, I spent a year in Germany, BOOM, perfect anchoring item! So try tofind items you can personally relate to in one way or another and anchor them!

(6) Most times when a babe has a deep attachment to an item in her home, she'llautomatically pick it up or touch it, but you should still be aware of her voiceas she talks about the items in her house so you know what holds special meaningto her. NEVER, under ANY circumstances pick such an item up yourself, because itmay cause her feel somewhat violated (Think back to when you were a kid, and youhad a really cool toy, a toy that you really, really, REALLY liked! You playedwith it before you even left the store, and you might have even took it to bedwith you at night. Now, remember When that kid, what's his name, started playingwith that toy? YOUR toy? Remember that tingle of anger you got, and thatimmediate need to let that kid know that this toy was yours, and you told him togive it back to you? THAT'S what she'll feel if you pick up that item she has adeep attachment to!) To anchor such an item to you, the only safe physicalcontact is to tap it gently, or stroke the side of it two or three times. If shewants you to have any contact with the item beyond that, she'll let you know! Ihope that I have emphasized this point enough, because it really can blow up inyour face if you violate it!!!

(7) See, I had anchored too many things in and around Jennifer's home to myself,and it spooked her to be thinking of me so much! I have since limited my"tangible anchors" to no more than three in the entire house, and sometimes Istill add in the "Star of Bishop" on top of that.

(8) I have found this pattern to be a safe way of banging a babe and letting herrealize that seeing each other only once in awhile is fine.

(9) Again, be VERY careful with the "tangible anchors" you place in a babe'shome. One of the main reasons I included this success story in here was to showan example of how you can seduce a woman TOO well. So be careful out there!

Pages 69 - 72 "Clean Up On Aisle 5"

(1) As I mentioned in Note # 2 of "Passport Pleasure" before I hear "Make itso!" my google beams into me. I hear the sound of it happening, and the warmthof it spreading all through my body!

(2) Note the command here, "..You're with ME now."

99

(3) There you have it, one version of my "Relationships are like Television"pattern!

(4) See how I took what she was talking about and used it to go back into theseduction? This is a perfect example of how you do that, so always be prepared.It's important to listen to her, but also take a moment to figure out how you'lltake charge of the conversation again to continue the seduction.

(5) By telling her I had to leave at three o'clock, it did two things to thesituation: First it let her know that I'm not the kind of guy who will wait allday for her, and secondly it introduced some "scarcity" to the seduction. I wasleaving at three, so she better make the best if it!

(6) It's important to remain flexible when sarging a babe, which means that youshould not be sitting there thinking, "Okay, first I'll run this pattern, thenI'll anchor that, and then I'll read her this poem, and then I'll say this, andthen I'll... " If she brings up movies, don't launch into a pattern aboutvacations, do something related to the topic of movies! Having patterns ready togo is fine, just don't make advanced plans on what order you're going to usethem in!

(7) Guys, I know I talk a lot about doing take-sways and playing a little hardto get, but if a babe asks you to go back to her place DO IT!!! The only reasonto use, take-sways and play hard to get is to get her to take action, or to addmore importance to being with you. So if she's already offering her place she'sMADE the favorable decision!

Pages 73 - 76 "Banging a Bored Housewife"

(1) Both women were looking at me with slight suspicion, so that's why I cracked'the jokes. And as you read, it had the desired effect!

(2) Key things to remember: NEVER sarge while a babe is eating, because she'shaving an "incredible connection" with her meal, and not with you! The otherthing to remember, which is actually related to the first thing, is to use theeating time as an opportunity to decide where you might take the seduction aftershe's done eating! (As I said before though, be flexible with what she presentsto you!)

(3) As obvious as that sounds when you say it, it can actually work if you sayit like you don't care either way.. (In other words, say it like you would whenyou tell someone the time)

(4) I took the fact that Sara was a strong-minded woman and used that to myadvantage. Notice that I actually said things that were likely very true, eventhough I presented it in a slight "challenge" way.

(5) This is a truism! If a woman is capable of making you forget your nextthought she IS in control then!

(6) By "you OWN this place" I basically mean, "Act as if this is YOUR party,these women are YOUR guests, and it's your job to insure your guests are havingFUN" If I were to act like I owned the place literally, it would likely havenegative results, so I make a party of it all!

100

(7) I said a lot there, but only two things really need noting: What I saidabout dating is what I truly believe, and it makes absolute sense, so use itwith confidence! As for the sex part, notice how I basically said, "If you don'thave sex with me you're losing out and it was all your own fault."

(8) A version of my "Relationships are like Television" pattern can be found onpage 70.

(9) I've more than beat that time since. Currently my best time stands at 40minutes, with a lovely vision of ebony beauty I met on the pier in RedondoBeach.

Pages 73 - 76 "Banging a Bored Housewife"

(1) Both women were looking at me with slight suspicion, so that's why I cracked'the jokes. And as you read, it had the desired effect!

(2) Key things to remember: NEVER sarge while a babe is eating, because she'shaving an "incredible connection" with her meal, and not with you! The otherthing to remember, which is actually related to the first thing, is to use theeating time as an opportunity to decide where you might take the seduction aftershe's done eating! (As I said before though, be flexible with what she presentsto you!)

(3) As obvious as that sounds when you say it, it can actually work if you sayit like you don't care either way.. (In other words, say it like you would whenyou tell someone the time)

(4) I took the fact that Sara was a strong-minded woman and used that to myadvantage. Notice that I actually said things that were likely very true, eventhough I presented it in a slight "challenge" way.

(5) This is a truism! If a woman is capable of making you forget your nextthought she IS in control then!

(6) By "you OWN this place" I basically mean, "Act as if this is YOUR party,these women are YOUR guests, and it's your job to insure your guests are havingFUN" If I were to act like I owned the place literally, it would likely havenegative results, so I make a party of it all!

(7) I said a lot there, but only two things really need noting: What I saidabout dating is what I truly believe, and it makes absolute sense, so use itwith confidence! As for the sex part, notice how I basically said, "If you don'thave sex with me you're losing out and it was all your own fault."

(8) A version of my "Relationships are like Television" pattern can be found onpage 70.

(9) I've more than beat that time since. Currently my best time stands at 40minutes, with a lovely vision of ebony beauty I met on the pier in RedondoBeach.

Pages 77 - 82 "Making Michelle Moan!"

101

(1) - If you've read all my notes up to this point, there's really nothing newhere worth noting that hasn't already been covered. HOWEVER, this last part,about the replacing of fluids, is a very serious matter! After I posted this, Igot e-mail from some trusted sources who informed me that a babe who uses wordslike "The Goddess" and does this replacing of fluids stuff, is someone you wantto build a "psychic shield" against. The master source for learning psychicshielding is Dr. Latourrett, so check out his stuff.

Pages 77 - 82 "Making Michelle Moan!"

(1) - If you've read all my notes up to this point, there's really nothing newhere worth noting that hasn't already been covered. HOWEVER, this last part,about the replacing of fluids, is a very serious matter! After I postedthis, I got e-mail from some trusted sources who informed me that a babe whouses words like "The Goddess" and does this replacing of fluids stuff, issomeone you want to build a "psychic shield" against. The master source forlearning psychic shielding is Dr. Latourrett, so check out his stuff

That's MY Opinion, But You're Welcome To It

Because I want you guys to have the absolute best quality product I can make, Ihave included this BONUS section.

In this section I have included things that many of you have asked me about,like my success before Speed Seduction, my sarging schedule, why I use multipleanchors, how I dress to sarge, what I REALLY think of women, my phone sargingmethod, and my sex tips.

And because I believe in sharing what works for me, I have also included my verybest patterns, poetry, and short stories.

So enjoy this BONUS section, and happy sarging!

102

Bishop: From Dark Ages to Pink Abundance

In the days before Speed Seduction, days I recall with an emotional tear as TheDark Ages, my sex life was pretty limited. In fact, my sex life was so limitedthat I actually had my first sexual encounter 3 years AFTER I actually had myfirst real chance at "dorfing" a female. Confused? Apparently so was I. In HighSchool, me and some buds of mine used to take chicks, ditch school, and go to myhouse (I lived about two block from my High School) and try to score! Well, thisone chick, named Rhonda, started rubbing my chest and saying she was all wet forme because I was in the school dance troupe, so she knew I had the right musclesfor the job. Guess what Pre-Bishy did?

I LAUGHED AT HER!!!!

Here I was, sitting on the couch with a nice breasted brunette who wanted totest my dance moves in bed, and all I could do was laugh! My logic at the timewas, "She's setting me up. She'll get me all hot and horny, then say she changedher mind and leave." (Back then, "Bishop" was spelled M-O-R-O-N) Needless tosay, she wasn't wet after I laughed. And it would be 3 loooong years before Ifound a woman horny enough to take my virginity.

My sex life even AFTER the great "deflowering" was limited. From my first sexualencounter, to the time I learned Speed Seduction, which is about 13 years, Icould count my sexual conquests on one hand!!! (Never mind about the other hand,that's a "score" of a different kind!)

So March 1998 came along, by which time I had been married, divorced, engaged,no longer engaged, but remaining "best friends with benefits" with my ex-fiancee.

I had my sweating palms on a copy of Rolling Stone Magazine with Kate Winslet onthe cover. I read her interview with just a tad too much drool spilling down tomy chin, and I looked at-her photos with rock hard stiffness. I thought tomyself, "I'd love to bang the piss and vinegar outta Kate!" as the urge to checkon my supply of hand lotion creeped into my thoughts. My next though was, "Whoam I kidding? She'd never give a guy like me the time of day!"

Then, just as I flipped to the next page after the "Great Kate" fantasy, I sawan interview with a picture of some dork sitting in a diner. I glanced over theinterview and read that this dude named Ross Jeffries was claiming he could showa chump like me how to score with babes with a program called Speed Seduction.My first thought was, "What a great scam! Who in their right mind is going totake this clown to court, and say in front of God and country, 'Your Honor, thisguy said his program would get me laid, but I didn't get laid.' " But then Ilooked at Ross' picture and thought, "If I were going to run a scam like this, Iwould have hired a better looking actor to portray me." So as I read the articlemore, I saw words like "NLP" which I had been exposed to for years before this,and knew it was powerful stuff. Then I read that he grew up in Gardena, justlike I had. So I thought, "Okay, his web site address is mentioned in here, I'llcheck it out." Ilistened to some audio files, read a couple of the newsletters, checked thecatalog, and was impressed. That night I took the magazine to work (I worked agraveyard shift back in them days) and showed a buddy of mine the article. Heand I agreed to split the cost of buying a "Home Study" course, and take turnslistening to the program. The next day I placed the order.

103

When it arrived, I listened to the first few tapes, and thought it was fairlyinformative. I told my buddy about what I had learned so far, and we agreed thatif nothing else, we had some new stuff to try on women. I had the next two daysoff, so I was able to listen to the remaining tapes in the course. When Ifinished, I was a new man on a new mission.

The next time I worked, I walked right up to my buddy, handed him his half ofthe money and said, "This stuff is gold, I'm keeping it. Order your own, theprice is worth it!" Long story short, I ordered more products, studied the hellout of the materiel, did the exercises, tested it every chance I got, and within5 months I was the kind of guy woman just naturally found themselves happy tosit and talk to... oh, and they would "dorf" me too.

So there ya' have it guys, my sexual history in a nutsack..uh... nutSHELL.

Now I'd like to elaborate on the process I went through, from the time I firstlistened to the "Home Study" course, to the time I finally got consistentresults. I think it's important so some of you can see what I went through toreach the level of success that I have, and see that persistence pays off!

As I stated a moment ago. it took me about 5 months to see consistent . results,and the road leading to that was very painful, as well as exhilarating.

I must have gotten rejected, laughed at, slapped, yelled at, and spit on, moretimes than I care to count. I definitely thought of quitting MANY times, I evenwent so far as to write up a fiery letter to Ross detailing what a fraud Ithought he was. Thank god I never mailed that letter, because I would have neverknown how successful I would have been.

I had been using "anchors" for years, so I had that part down just fine. I hadfound a perfect tonality to use, so that wasn't an obstacle anymore. I reallystarted to believe that I wasn't worthy of beautiful women in my bed, and Ibegan to get depressed.

I thought I was doing everything the tapes said to do, but I was not seeing theresults I expected. The truth is, I was coming at the whole thing from a stateof -"hunger" so while I did the walk-up and patterns the way it was stated todo, women could sense my internal panic, and were turned off by it!

My moment of clarity came about three months into practicing Speed Seduction,while I was looking up celebrity porn on the internet. For years I have knownthat if you want a more intelligent answer, you have to ask a more intelligentquestion. So I didn't ask myself, "Why isn't this working?" because I would havelikely gotten the reply, "Because you suck!" Instead I asked myself,"What can Ido to be successful at this, that I haven't already tried?" The answer came tome in two simple words: Be Different.

So I sat there and wrote out dozens of questions related to being unique, like,"What do most guys fail to notice that a woman would like to be recognized for?"As I wrote these questions down, I listened to the "Unstoppable Confidence"tapes, and created my 40 foot self once again. (I can not mention enough howabsolutely powerful the "Unstoppable Confidence" tapes are. So if you don'talready have a set, BUY THEM TODAY!!!) I had my 40 self step into variousscenarios and handle things in ways most guys don't think of. Like complimentinga woman on her wedding ring, asking their opinion on stuff, refusing to accept awoman's bad attitude, and on and on! Within two hours I had begun a whole new

104

foundation for my sarging. And that night, at work, I made a point of askingsome female co-workers how they first knew that the man they were with/marriedto was the person they wanted to be with. I made note of their answers, andfound ways to use them in patterns. And my "friend with benefits" Rene was a bigromance novel reader, so I peeked at some of her novels to see what kind of guyswere in these things, and made notes. All in all, it took about two weeks ofnote taking, pattern writing, and testing on babes, before I finally startedgetting women to sit and talk with me for more than ten seconds. And keep inmind this was almost a year BEFORE I knew how to analyze handwriting using the"Grapho Deck" (Another great item, if for nothing more than an excellent icebreaker!) As time went on, and I worked harder on my skills, women began sittingwith me longer, and I developed the thought process of "No matter what, you ownthis place, so have fun!"

Soon, I had my first success, and guess what? I thought the babe was playinggames with me!!!! I thought, "Okay, she'll get me into bed, then laugh at me asshe scoops up my clothes and runs away!" But before I royally fucked this up, Iasked myself the question, "But what if this is all real?" Suffice it to say,she was being truthful and we made hot monkey love!

A month later I banged a babe I had been eyeing for months, and the "hits" havebeen "cumming" ever since! I know beyond any doubt that if I had not gonethrough such massive failure at first, I would not be as successful at SpeedSeduction as I am today! There's something so damn exhilarating about overcominga giant obstacle, that you develop such a momentum you surpass your ownexpectations after awhile!

I want to make clear that even though I have had great success with women usingSpeed Seduction, I in no way get ANY woman I want. There are still some womenwho agree to meet me someplace, but then they don't show up. There are -somewomen who swear they will call, but they don't. And there are even some womenwho tell me no. (*GASP*)But this isn't about banging every babe we get a woody for, nor is it aboutcontrolling women. It's about going out there, having some fun, and maybesharing an adventure with a babe or three who have something to offer beyondtheir implants!

So the best advice I can give the Brothers who are struggling with this stuff isthis:

1) PRACTICE! Make the time to practice this stuff EVERY DAY, or at least everyother day!

2) No matter what, HAVE FUN! If you're not having fun, have fun instead! (how'sthat for a mind-twist?)

3) PRACTICE! There is no better way to make this stuff a habit than to practiceft all the time!

4) Keep a journal! Write down what you notice works, and add in what no longerworks. Trust me, we get so busy living life, we tend to forget what we'velearned if we don't write it down!

5) PRACTICE! If you don't have the time to do it right, when will you have thetime to do it over?

105

6) Communicate with other Brothers! There is a vast wealth of knowledge andsupport by using the e-mail list, and talking with brothers on the phone! Useit, and get laid as a result!

7) PRACTICE! I know I saved this one for last, but believe me, practice isimportant!

I get asked quite often, "Bish, how many women have you banged so far?" And thetruth is, I don't know! I don't know because I don't keep score! This never hasbeen, nor ever will be, about banging the most babes I can get, so I don't keeptrack. For me. Speed Seduction is about taking what I can already do right, andadding what women respond to on a much deeper level. Those two things combinedmean that not only do I get to have a kick ass time with the kind of women Iwant, but she's having the time of her life too! It's about mutual satisfaction,not selfish motives... okay, so maybe a few selfish motives, but that's ALL!

One other thing I get asked a lot is, "How do you get babes to say 'Yes' soquickly?" Well, the short answer is this: I'm a busy guy, and my job takes meaway for long periods of time, so the chances for babes to get together with meare limited. I'm not looking for a relationship, but the right kind of women,with the same sense of adventure that I have, could change my mind.

This works very well for me, especially because it's based on the truth!

You can lie to babes and say that these same things are true about YOU, but becareful not to get caught in the lie, or else you just destroyed ANY chance ofgetting her in the sack!

106

The Bishop's Sarging Schedule

When I was first learning Speed Seduction, I went out sarging EVERY SINGLE DAY!It didn't matter if the day was shitty, or if I only had 30 minutes of freetime, or whatever the excuse, I just did it! I did it every day because I wantedto make the skills a habit, so I could eventually approach a babe and not evenhave to think about what to say! Besides, the only way you'll ever know the besttimes to visit certain locations for babes, is to visit places daily and notewhen the busy and slow times are. The busy times will let you know when to sargethe customers, and the slow times will let you know when to sarge thewaitresses! And once you have that accomplished, you have a powerful chunk ofknowledge attained!

These days, I rarely make plans to go out sarging. Instead, I just go about myregular day and sarge as the opportunities present themselves. Sure, if I'm inthe mood for an iced tea I'll visit a place I know there's likely to be a lot ofbabes, but I was going to get that iced tea anyway. See the difference? Once youhave several places nailed down for best sarging times, you can chose to visitthose places on a given day or not!

Take your time with this stuff too, because if you get too eager to "close adeal" you'll likely screw it up, or freak the babe out with how fast you'removing. I realize that sounds funny coming from me, a guy who is getting knownfor rapid closes, but the distinction is that closing the deal my way does notinvolve me being eager, it involves making myself appear limited inavailability. When I close a deal in under an hour, the biggest reason why itcloses so fast is not only because I got her feeling amazing things inside herbody, but also because I made her perceive me as being available for a limitedtime! In other words, she had better act NOW or some other babe will get toenjoy me instead!

If you've already read my success stories, then you know how I haveaccomplished this.

107

Bishop's Opinion of Women

Personally, I enjoy the company of a woman. I not only enjoy them as fleshpillows, but as friends as well. Having grown up with two sisters, I grew upwith the ability to make more female friends then male. That was my problemthough, the women just wanted to be friends!!!!

Since learning Speed Seduction though, the "let's Just be friends" line is athing of the past. But I still keep women friends (Or "ladyfriends" as I like tocall them) and I actually keep in touch with women I have no plans to get intobed!

I am in no way telling you that to be successful with Speed Seduction you musthave women friends, because there are guys who are great at this stuff but whodon't really have much respect for women overall. I just wanted to let youknow what my opinion is of women, because many of you have asked.

Oh, by the way, do you want to know a benefit of having women as friends?

Take a ladyfriend to lunch and see how much easier it is to sarge a waitress!Since the waitress sees you with a woman already, she won't have her "shields atmaximum."- In fact, she'll likely not have her shields up at all!!

And if you treat your ladyfriends with respect, they'll even reveal to you somesecret stuff from the "Female Gender Playbook" that we guys have been trying toget our hands on since puberty! (And yes, I've included some of their "secretstuff' in this book. So, who's your daddy?!)

But, again, it's completely up to you if you decide to have women as friends.

Bishop's Phone Sarging Strategy

The funny thing is, I used to do very little phone sarging. Why? Because I was amoron that's why! I had this weird idea that phone sarging was weak and a wasteof time. I thought if I got her to agree to meet me someplace, that was all thephone sarging I needed to do!

Guess what? I don't think that way anymore!

I found out, quite by accident really, that you can get a babe to masturbateover the phone even if you've just met!!!

Instead of boring you with that tale, let me just say that I now phone sargequite often now!

Before I get into my phone sarging methods, here are some things you might wantto consider:

1) IF POSSIBLE, GET HER NUMBER INSTEAD OF GIVING YOURS! Until you know what kindof psycho bitch you're chatting with, it's safer to get HER number first! Butdon't sit there and argue with her like a child and say, "I'll give you mynumber if you give me yours first!" What I like to say is, "Let's go ahead andexchange numbers." This works without arguing, and it accomplishes your goal,GETTING HER PHONE NUMBER!

108

2) GET A VOICE MAIL NUMBER TO GIVE TO BABES! It only costs about $10 a month andI use it because when they call, it appears that I'm not home and they got myanswering machine. I like that because for one thing, my angle is that I'm abusy guy who's rarely around and this makes it more credible. Besides, who thehell wants to be in the middle of banging a babe when a clingy, obsessive,psycho bitch decides to leave 20 messages on your real answering machine? (Evenif you turn down the volume on the answering machine, the consecutive ringingwould make you lose your hard-on!)

3) CREATE THE PROPER MOOD FOR YOURSELF! I light candles, turn off all thelights, then I call her. Now, you might be thinking, "But, Bish, she's on thephone, not there with you." Ah, but my voice is with her! If I'm in a niiiicerelaaaaaxed state, my voice will go deeper, I'll... pause... more, and my phonesarging will be incredible! I just happen to love candles, so you might want totry something else to get into that relaxed mood. Like strobe lights, sitting inyour boxer shorts, or whatever, as long as it puts you in a relaxed mood. Trustme, I get more women to masturbate over the phone when I'm in a relaxed mood,and so will you.

4) ONLY LET HER HAVE SMALL BITES! What this means is, don't let the call go onfor three hours!!! You can get a woman very wet in under 15 minutes (under 10 ifyou read her my "Warm Fuzzy" among others) so you don't need more than anaverage of 30 minutes on the phone with her. Granted, there will be babes whoeither ramble on, or tell you a nice long story (listen to those!!) so you mighthave to stay on the phone longer. The point is that you want to get her arousedin about 20 minutes or less, then gracefully end the call. By making her wet,you likely got her attention, and by limiting your time on the call, you'll makeher value your calls more (Most AFCs stay on the phone with a babe until sheends the call, dumb move, because that puts her in full control)

5) KNOW THE POWER OF PAUSES! When a babe says something to you and you don't sayanything for a good 5-8 seconds, that's very powerful, because she can't seeyour face to know if she said something you disagree with. WARNING: Don'toveruse the pauses!!!!! Use just two or three at the most! Anything more thanthat and she might think you're silent because you're not listening to her! Theeffect you want is to throw her out of balance, not out of interest. A wellplaced pause, just after she's told you something about herself, is verypowerful. She doesn't know if your silence is a sign of disapproval, ordisinterest, or what! And to really throw them out of balance, let out a drawn-out exhale from your nose. They won't know if they're boring you, or if you werejust relaxing! (Don't do it from the mouth, because that's a definite sign ofbeing bored!)

Okay, now that you know these little gems, let's get to my sarging methods,shall we?

I have different ways of doing things, depending on if I first met this babeonline, or in public.

If it's online, and she has just given me her #, I'll wait at least 5 minutesafter we've signed off to call her. Why? Because only an AFC would call a baberight away. Besides, according to my ladyfriends, when a guy calls right aftergetting the number, it comes off as looking desperate. However, if a guy calls5-10 minutes AFTER he said he'd call, it gives the impression that you have alife and are not desperate to have a babe on the phone.

109

HOWEVER, don't wait any longer than 10 minutes after, because then the "he's gota life" mysteriously changes to "he's got a problem!" My ladyfriends tell methat if a guy calls beyond the "10 minutes after" mark, they think the guy losthis nerve to call, then changed his mind and decided to call after all.(Insecurity appears to turn them off... who knew???) Another thing this getsbabes to think is, "Oh, he thinks I'm just waiting here for his call, like Ihave nothing better to do!" ' (Another turn-off for some reason) And they alsosaid this gets them to wonder if the delay in calling was because the guy ismarried, and had to wait until it was "safe" to call!

So remember: If she's just given you her #, sign off, wait about 5 minutes, THENcall.

Okay, so what about those online babes who send you their # through email?Simple, just do what you do when she gives you her # in public; Wait 2 days tocall! And I know at least one of you is reading this and asking, "But if she'sonline with you, why wait so long?" Dude, if she's online with you, she'll giveyou her # in an Instant Message, not an e-mail! So obviously she sent you her #while you and she were not chatting! (When I 'get a babe's # in an e-mail, it'susually in areply she sent regarding a story or poem that I e-mailed her previously)

Which leaves us with the babe you sarge in person who gives you her #. As I juststated, wait 2 days.

While there is no ONE way to phone sarge, there are some basics that areimportant nonetheless. For one thing, limit the number of times you say herfirst name. Why? Because, as I learned the hard way, sales books are full ofshit, people DON'T always enjoy hearing their name! To clarify what I mean, lookat these two examples:

A: "That's a good point. Eve. What I think is that in addition to that what youjust said. Eve, it's also a matter of what's best. Because I'll tell you. Eve,there are many solutions but there are also many problems attached to some ofthose solutions."

B: "That's a good point. Eve. What I think is that in addition to what you justsaid, it's also a matter of what's best. Because I'll tell you, there are manysolutions but there are also many problems attached to some of those solutions."

Example A is how I used to talk to some women, and it was a method that rarelyever worked. One of the women I talked to like this, seemed pretty into what wewere talking about, but after about fifteen minutes she seemed to beuncomfortable. I asked her what changed her enjoyment to discomfort, and sheinformed me that she Just got tired of hearing her name repeated so often, aridasked me if I did that so I wouldn't forget her name!

So unless you're giving a sexual command (It comes from BLOW ME, Eve) don't useher name more than once or twice in a conversation. Note how example B flowsjust fine even though I only used her name once.

Another basic rule to follow is to not sound overly impressed by what a babetells you about herself She hears all the time about how smart she must be ifshe made the Olympic team in the Calculus event, so try something else!Personally, if: a babe tells me about an accomplishment that regards her looks,intelligence, or financial status, I make fun of it in a playful way. Forexample, there was this one babe I was phone sarging who said her parents bought

110

her a new BMW for graduation. I said, "Aww, and I bet you didn't have the heartto tell them you were hoping for a Ford Escort, with cup holders, right?" Thiscracked her up, and made light of the situation without offending her. And justto show you other angles to that same example, I could have chosen instead tosay, "Too bad it wasn't a Honda Accord, I'd be jealous."

My point is, I truly am NOT impressed by expensive cars, so I don't pretend tobe. By taking a playful approach, I let them know that I'm not all thatimpressed, but since I didn't insult them I don't come off sounding enviouseither!

If a babe tells you she has won several beauty contests, tell her, "Really? Thecorn on my sister's foot has too! Everyone who looks at it says, *Wow, that's abeauty!"' Only the truly vain will really be offended by this remark, especiallyif you say it in a playful manner.

So relax, and be your confident sarging self! Don't try to impress a woman, onthe phone or even in person, Just do your thing, and soon she'll "do your thing"for you!

Poetry and reading stories with embedded commands works beautifully over thephone, and it just so happens that I have included some in the back of the book!

111

Dressing for the Hunt

When sarging I personally NEVER dress nicely just for the hope of impressing ababe, I consider it supplication and a serious no-no! The truth is, I believeyou should dress however feels good and is consistent with the image you want toconvey. But before you throw on those sweatpants and that T-shirt with MightyMouse on it and go out sarging, let's clarify some things, okay?

If you have an "in-your-face" look (Mohawk, nose rings, expletives on T­shirt,grunge clothes, etc.) you'll attract a specific kind of woman. So if that's finewith you, then go for it! However, if you want to have your pick of babes, achange is in order.

If you're unsure how to dress, just notice what most of the other guys in thearea you're sarging in have on! I'm not telling you to dress just like them, butit will at least give you an indication as to what is acceptable! For example,when I sarge Beverly Hills, and other ritzy areas, I wear a polo shirt, or ashirt just as nice as that. You have to blend in a little, or you'll stand outtoo much to get a babe!

You don't have to dress like you're accepting a prestigious award, but at leastdress better than the busboy! And one last thing; Get a hairstyle that DOES NOTremind people of the 70's, okay? (And I'm not talking about long hair here! WhatI mean are guys with their hair feathered on the sides! Brrr, they scareme!!!!!)

112

Bishop's Phone Sarging Strategy

The funny thing is, I used to do very little phone sarging. Why? Because I was amoron that's why! I had this weird idea that phone sarging was weak and a wasteof time. I thought if I got her to agree to meet me someplace, that was all thephone sarging I needed to do!

Guess what? I don't think that way anymore!

I found out, quite by accident really, that you can get a babe to masturbateover the phone even if you've just met!!!

Instead of boring you with that tale, let me just say that I now phone sargequite often now!

Before I get into my phone sarging methods, here are some things you might wantto consider:

1) IF POSSIBLE, GET HER NUMBER INSTEAD OF GIVING YOURS! Until you know what kindof psycho bitch you're chatting with, it's safer to get HER number first! Butdon't sit there and argue with her like a child and say, "I'll give you mynumber if you give me yours first!" What I like to say is, "Let's go ahead andexchange numbers." This works without arguing, and it accomplishes your goal,GETTING HER PHONE NUMBER!

2) GET A VOICE MAIL NUMBER TO GIVE TO BABES! It only costs about $10 a month andI use it because when they call, it appears that I'm not home and they got myanswering machine. I like that because for one thing, my angle is that I'm abusy guy who's rarely around and this makes it more credible. Besides, who thehell wants to be in the middle of banging a babe when a clingy, obsessive,psycho bitch decides to leave 20 messages on your real answering machine? (Evenif you turn down the volume on the answering machine, the consecutive ringingwould make you lose your hard-on!)

3) CREATE THE PROPER MOOD FOR YOURSELF! I light candles, turn off all thelights, then I call her. Now, you might be thinking, "But, Bish, she's on thephone, not there with you." Ah, but my voice is with her! If I'm in a niiiicerelaaaaaxed state, my voice will go deeper, I'll... pause... more, and my phonesarging will be incredible! I just happen to love candles, so you might want totry something else to get into that relaxed mood. Like strobe lights, sitting inyour boxer shorts, or whatever, as long as it puts you in a relaxed mood. Trustme, I get more women to masturbate over the phone when I'm in a relaxed mood,and so will you.

4) ONLY LET HER HAVE SMALL BITES! What this means is, don't let the call go onfor three hours!!! You can get a woman very wet in under 15 minutes (under 10 ifyou read her my "Warm Fuzzy" among others) so you don't need more than anaverage of 30 minutes on the phone with her. Granted, there will be babes whoeither ramble on, or tell you a nice long story (listen to those!!) so you mighthave to stay on the phone longer. The point is that you want to get her arousedin about 20 minutes or less, then gracefully end the call. By making her wet,you likely got her attention, and by limiting your time on the call, you'll makeher value your calls more (Most AFCs stay on the phone with a babe until sheends the call, dumb move, because that puts her in full control)

113

5) KNOW THE POWER OF PAUSES! When a babe says something to you and you don't sayanything for a good 5-8 seconds, that's very powerful, because she can't seeyour face to know if she said something you disagree with. WARNING: Don'toveruse the pauses!!!!! Use just two or three at the most! Anything more thanthat and she might think you're silent because you're not listening to her! Theeffect you want is to throw her out of balance, not out of interest. A wellplaced pause, just after she's told you something about herself, is verypowerful. She doesn't know if your silence is a sign of disapproval, ordisinterest, or what! And to really throw them out of balance, let out a drawn-out exhale from your nose. They won't know if they're boring you, or if you werejust relaxing! (Don't do it from the mouth, because that's a definite sign ofbeing bored!)

Okay, now that you know these little gems, let's get to my sarging methods,shall we?

I have different ways of doing things, depending on if I first met this babeonline, or in public.

If it's online, and she has just given me her #, I'll wait at least 5 minutesafter we've signed off to call her. Why? Because only an AFC would call a baberight away. Besides, according to my ladyfriends, when a guy calls right aftergetting the number, it comes off as looking desperate. However, if a guy calls5-10 minutes AFTER he said he'd call, it gives the impression that you have alife and are not desperate to have a babe on the phone.

HOWEVER, don't wait any longer than 10 minutes after, because then the "he's gota life" mysteriously changes to "he's got a problem!" My ladyfriends tell methat if a guy calls beyond the "10 minutes after" mark, they think the guy losthis nerve to call, then changed his mind and decided to call after all.(Insecurity appears to turn them off... who knew???) Another thing this getsbabes to think is, "Oh, he thinks I'm just waiting here for his call, like Ihave nothing better to do!" ' (Another turn-off for some reason) And they alsosaid this gets them to wonder if the delay in calling was because the guy ismarried, and had to wait until it was "safe" to call!

So remember: If she's just given you her #, sign off, wait about 5 minutes, THENcall.

Okay, so what about those online babes who send you their # through email?Simple, just do what you do when she gives you her # in public; Wait 2 days tocall! And I know at least one of you is reading this and asking, "But if she'sonline with you, why wait so long?" Dude, if she's online with you, she'll giveyou her # in an Instant Message, not an e-mail! So obviously she sent you her #while you and she were not chatting! (When I 'get a babe's # in an e-mail, it'susually in areply she sent regarding a story or poem that I e-mailed her previously)

Which leaves us with the babe you sarge in person who gives you her #. As I juststated, wait 2 days.

While there is no ONE way to phone sarge, there are some basics that areimportant nonetheless. For one thing, limit the number of times you say herfirst name. Why? Because, as I learned the hard way, sales books are full ofshit, people DON'T always enjoy hearing their name! To clarify what I mean, lookat these two examples:

114

A: "That's a good point. Eve. What I think is that in addition to that what youjust said. Eve, it's also a matter of what's best. Because I'll tell you. Eve,there are many solutions but there are also many problems attached to some ofthose solutions."

B: "That's a good point. Eve. What I think is that in addition to what you justsaid, it's also a matter of what's best. Because I'll tell you, there are manysolutions but there are also many problems attached to some of those solutions."

Example A is how I used to talk to some women, and it was a method that rarelyever worked. One of the women I talked to like this, seemed pretty into what wewere talking about, but after about fifteen minutes she seemed to beuncomfortable. I asked her what changed her enjoyment to discomfort, and sheinformed me that she Just got tired of hearing her name repeated so often, aridasked me if I did that so I wouldn't forget her name!

So unless you're giving a sexual command (It comes from BLOW ME, Eve) don't useher name more than once or twice in a conversation. Note how example B flowsjust fine even though I only used her name once.

Another basic rule to follow is to not sound overly impressed by what a babetells you about herself She hears all the time about how smart she must be ifshe made the Olympic team in the Calculus event, so try something else!Personally, if: a babe tells me about an accomplishment that regards her looks,intelligence, or financial status, I make fun of it in a playful way. Forexample, there was this one babe I was phone sarging who said her parents boughther a new BMW for graduation. I said, "Aww, and I bet you didn't have the heartto tell them you were hoping for a Ford Escort, with cup holders, right?" Thiscracked her up, and made light of the situation without offending her. And justto show you other angles to that same example, I could have chosen instead tosay, "Too bad it wasn't a Honda Accord, I'd be jealous."

My point is, I truly am NOT impressed by expensive cars, so I don't pretend tobe. By taking a playful approach, I let them know that I'm not all thatimpressed, but since I didn't insult them I don't come off sounding enviouseither!

If a babe tells you she has won several beauty contests, tell her, "Really? Thecorn on my sister's foot has too! Everyone who looks at it says, *Wow, that's abeauty!"' Only the truly vain will really be offended by this remark, especiallyif you say it in a playful manner.

So relax, and be your confident sarging self! Don't try to impress a woman, onthe phone or even in person, Just do your thing, and soon she'll "do your thing"for you!

Poetry and reading stories with embedded commands works beautifully over thephone, and it just so happens that I have included some in the back of the book!

115

"To be, or to pretend to be, that is the question."

I was talking to one of the Brothers online last summer, and he told me aboutthis stewardess he sarged. The story was going very nicely, but then he admittedto me that he lied to her, telling her he was a Tae Kwon Do student! I askedhim, "Why did you lie to her about that?" He replied, "She said she was intomartial arts."

Uh... ..so?

Guys, if it's one thing I DON'T do when I'm seducing a babe, is lie about myabilities or who I am! Not to embarrass the Brother I was just talking about,but he really could have screwed himself over with the lie he told. What if thebabe had asked him where he trains? Or asked him to demonstrate some moves? Orany of a number of things that would have revealed him to be lying?

If you lie to a babe and get caught in that lie, you've destroyed anycredibility you had in her eyes, which means she's not likely to have coffeewith you, much less go to bed with you!

I have said this to several of the Brothers, and some have been confused andasked, "But patterns are lies, right?"

Patterns are lies????

When I run a pattern, like say the "Incredible Connection" pattern, on women, Itell them about this warmth they will start to feel, and they really do start tofeel a warmth! So where is the lie????

Guys, don't fry your brain wondering if "I read this article on... " or "I sawthis program about... " classifies as a lie or not! A lie would be if I began apattern like, "I'm an Astronaut, and the most interesting thing happened inspace the other day... " Do you see the difference? A lie is something thatcarries no truth, which is certainly NOT the case with patterns. So get theridiculous notion out of your head that you have to lie to seduce beautifulwomen!

And to further hammer home my point, consider this: As crazy at it might seem,the possibility exists that you're going to seduce a woman and make her yourgirlfriend. When that happens, any lies you told her when you seduced her willbe found out!

Don't lie to babes, and you'll live a better quality sex life! (I know it's ashitty deal, but do it anyway!)

"Is It 'Excuse me, forgive the interruption... ' or 'Forgive the interruption, but... '?"

When I first got onto the Speed Seduction List and began to post my successstories, one of the first things I began getting e-mail for, was my EXACTwording on patterns and other sarging stuff. People would write shit like, "Inone post you used 'Forgive the interruption, but..' and just last week in yourpost you said you used 'Excuse me, forgive the interruption... " Which one isthe correct one?"

116

My answer to that person, which is my answer to you as well is, BOTH ARECORRECT!

One of the worst ailments you can catch from practicing Speed Seduction, in myopinion anyway, is the "ANDOR" virus. What that means is you get all caught upin, "Is that an AND or an OR you use in the pattern?"

While I can completely relate to the anxiety of wanting to get the patterns downperfect, I soon realized that it's more importance to focus on the "Body" of thepattern, not the "hairs." So don't get caught up in the exact verbiage, andinstead focus on what state you're looking to put her in and how the pattern cando that. Basically, the "body" of the pattern will include the states you wanther to go into, the way you frame it, and the way you want to present it. Tobetter explain this, let's look at my "What Hypnosis Is" pattern, then I'llbreak it down to show you the "body" parts. (Eeeew, that sounds gross, Scooby!)

The "What Hypnosis Is" Pattern

"As a hypnotist, it's irritating that people think I'm going to turn them intochicken clucking goofballs. Hypnosis is not what the average layman thinks itis. When hypnotized, you will not.. SURRENDER YOUR WILL COMPLETELY. TO ME, thatshould be understood. Because while... YOU WILL SURRENDER It's only as much asyou.. ALLOW IT TO HAPPEN. Because you... MAKE IT HAPPEN... it's actually youthat's in control. Control to... CREATE AN OPENING..-and allow this (pointtoward crotch) to come inside, enjoying the process. Like opening a door, a doorfor this. .NUDE ERECTION you want to take hold of. And when you... ALLOW THIS TOHAPPEN... you start to ... FEEL A WARMTH OF PERMISSION... right in... here(lightly poke solar plexus) And since that's happening, you know that... THIS ISWHAT YOU WANT... so you're able to... JUST GO FOR IT."

I guess it's obvious that I wanted her to go into some "aroused" states, right?

So now that you see what state I wanted her to go into, let's look at the"frame." I framed it as an explanation of what real hypnosis is. With thispattern you are explaining to her what will happen, and how she will be incontrol of it happening. Others have said it's "framed" as a demonstration, butI disagree, because at no rime does the word "demonstration" or anything like,"here, let me show you." come up! As for how this pattern was "presented," itwas presented as "let me clarify what Hypnosis is... "

Other ways to present it would have been the tried and true, "I read an articleon Hypnosis, and it said... " or, "I was watching the TV program, on the mythsabout hypnosis... "

While it may look like the "frame" and "presentation" are pretty much the same,there is a definite difference between them. The "frame" is what you're saying,while the "presentation" is why you brought it up. That's easy to understand,right?

Another question that I get asked a lot is, "How do you create your patterns?"

The answer is as simple as putting on your clothes, and walking out your frontdoor.

117

EVERYTHING I see in my day is pattern materiel, even dog shit on your shoes! Andwhile I don't recommend running the "Dog Shit Pattern" on a babe, I do recommendopening your eyes to all the incredible stuff you are exposed to in your averageday, because there are patterns waiting to be found! Hell, I even like to findstuff you don't normally attach romance to, and find ways that it COULD beconnected to romance. That's exactly how I came up with my"Television/Relationships" pattern. I took something we all have, a TV, and Icreated a way to make it similar to relationships. I must confess that when Icreated that pattern, I did not realize that it also created a tangible anchor!EVERY babe I run that pattern on has basically said to me, "I was watching TVand I thought about you." So you never know when something out of the ordinarywill result in a powerful tool. My point in all this is simple; Find somethingromantic in stuff no other guy has ever put together, and the babes will creamtheir lacy panties!

If I were to emphasis just ONE point regarding patterns, it's that you shouldNEVER expect that ANY pattern by itself will get a babe in the sack! If such apattern does exist, I want it!!! I The simple truth is, patterns are but onepiece to the seduction puzzle. If I were to emphasis Just one MORE pointregarding patterns, it's that you should not make them the only thing you do ina seduction. In partnership with patterns use ambiguities, humor, poems, fictionstories, factual stories, and her own interests, to structure a solid seduction.Because seduction is made by being aware of her interests, and the reactions shehas for what you talk about.

The Wonderful World of ANCHORING

I have known about and have been using anchoring for years, before I even knewof Speed Seduction. That being the fact, I consider this the one area of SpeedSeduction that I forgo any modesty and state that I am an expert. I say that notto impress you, but to impress upon you that I have already done all the hardwork for you, and what I share here is the most successful anchoring I know.

Simply put, anchoring is the glue that holds any worthy seduction together.

Why do I say that?

Because without anchoring, you're just making her horny for someone else toenjoy.

For example:

You spend an hour sarging a really hot babe, using your weasel phrases andvarious patterns, but you don't use any anchors. You think you're doing okaythough, because she really seems to be getting into this. You notice hersquirming in her chair, and you catch a quick glance at her chest to notice hernipples are very hard. She's sharing some juicy details about her sexual tastes,so you're pretty certain that you're about to close the deal. SUDDENLY she sayswith heated breath, "I better go, I'm getting awfully horny but I don't evenknow you." And with that, she makes a quick exit, heads home, calls some guysshe DOES know, invites him over, and has hot monkey sex with HIM!!!!

Sucks, doesn't it?

118

The point of anchoring is not only to have a way to get a babe to feel specificfeelings, but to have a way to connect those specific feelings TO YOU!

You might have the best tonality and the world's best pattern, but unless youanchor her to connect those positive feelings to you, the results will likelynot be shared moist release with you!

Okay, Just in case you're not 100% sure what anchoring is, I'll be happy todetail it for you.

The "30 Seconds or Less" answer is this: "When you're feeling ANY emotion, andsomething comes along that days or even months later make you recall that memoryor gets you feeling that same emotion, that's an anchor."

But to detail it; An anchor is pretty much any sound, word, touch, smell, image,or item, that causes you to suddenly feel an emotion or recall a specificmemory. Virtually anything can be used as an anchor.

Lets'do a brief exercise to prove that.

119

Think back to when you were in High School, and as you think about that, recalla song that came out around that time. A song that as you hear it in your headright now, makes you smile with some positive feelings. It might even be acouple of songs you can recall right now, so pick the one you like more.Continue reading on when you've done that.

(Insert "Jeopardy" theme here)

Okay, welcome back! Did you recall a song or series of songs? If not, shame onyou for skipping over it. If you DID recall a song and it made you feel kindanice as you "listened" to it, congratulations, you just experienced first handwhat an anchor is.

How that song anchored you may be for many different reasons, because it reallydoes depend what was going on when that anchor was firmly placed inside you.With songs, they usually become an anchor due to a very positive event, or acollection of positive experiences around a certain time. For example, coupleshave "their song" which holds special meaning for those two people alone, thusit anchors the relationship and all it's emotions to that song.

For me, the song "Right Here, Right Now" by Jesus Jones always puts me in apositive mood. And the reason why, is because it came out at a time when I wasclearing over $1,500 a week, and serves to remind me of what I'm capable of.

Now, if you can't figure out why the song you thought of gave you such positivefeelings, don't worry about it. The only thing that matters is that you nowunderstand what an anchor is.

I'm not going to get too deeply into WHY anchoring works, because the truth is,it's not important. I'm confident you'll have anchoring down quite nicely,without being weighed down by the logistics of it all. But suffice it to saythat something positive happened in your life, you heard the song, then presto-spanko, the emotion was anchored by the song.

Want other examples of how you've been anchored, but may not have realized it?Try these:

1) Imagine the sound of a dentist's drill.2) Recall the way your mom used to say your name when she was pissed.3) Think about the last time you had a really good slice of cake.4) Picture the last woman you had great sex with.

Get the idea?

What I'm getting at, is that you've had anchors placed on you pretty much allyour life, and now you know what the result of an anchor is. Now knowing that,you should have a better concept as to. why you'd want to anchor things during aseduction. (HINT: So you can get her feeling the same way later on)

Okay, now that you know what anchoring is, let's move on to how to use it, andwhen.

The "when" is actually pretty simple; Do it when you notice the babe is havingthe emotion you want to anchor.

There are those who say to wait until the emotion is at its peak, but I have abetter idea; Anchor the emotion when you first notice it, then if you want to

120

play it safe, wait a second or two and anchor it again. I personally don't do itthat way anymore, because I do several anchors all over a woman anyway.

Now, before I get into HOW to anchor, I must first mention the importance ofkeeping track of what anchors you use on a babe. Imagine squeezing a babe's arm,thinking you're firing off a sexual anchor you previously set, only to find outthat you just fired off her "I hate men" anchor?!" Of course I'm just kiddingabout that last part, but you get the point I'm making, right? In other words,if you use a babe's wrist to place a sexual anchor, use that same location forsexual anchors on ALL the babes you sarge.

I've been asked, "What if her right wrist is within reach, but I always anchorthe left wrist?" My answer to that is, get her to bring her left wrist withinreach, or anchor the right wrist and hope you remember the change. A thirdoption could be to at some point make sure each wrist had a sexual anchor, soyou're covered. My belief is that there is no such thing as placing too manyanchors on a babe. I average at least FIVE anchors per babe!!

So, does that all make sense? Make a habit of using the same location for thesame anchor. Okay, now let's get to the HOW.

Even though there are virtually unlimited ways to anchor someone, my seductionsare almost exclusive to "Touch" anchors and "Verbal" anchors. A Touch anchor isjust that, touching the woman. (I'll elaborate on it in a little bit) A Verbalanchor, in my definition, is a word or set of words, that anchors a memory;emotion, or state. I tend to use a Verbal anchor while I have them imaginingsomething, or when they're describing something to me.

And if you really get a babe to connect to a vacation (or anything) you had herdescribe, you can talk to her weeks later, say one key word, and BOOM, she'llfeel a rush of the same emotion she had when she was describing that vacation(or -whatever) to you.

For example, one babe (with her eyes closed) described to me in fine detail aJamaican vacation she dreams of taking. I had her verbally anchored to it sodeeply, that about two weeks later, I merely said the word, "Jamaica" and shewent right into state.

Actually, that's another perfect example of why anchoring is so vital inseduction. If I had merely had her describe the vacation, but I had done noanchoring with it, her reaction two weeks later would have been much weaker, orit's also possible she would have forgotten having talked to me about Jamaica atall!

In my personal opinion, the two key elements you need to always remember whenanchoring are:

1) Do it in a perfectly natural manner.2) Make it unique.

What I mean in #1, is that if you're laughing with a babe, it would appearperfectly natural to her if you touched her arm as you laughed. It's alsoperfectly natural to lightly rub a finger she has a ring on, which you areadmiring and commenting on.

And as you talk to her longer, and increase the level of rapport, you can starttouching more areas and get away with it! For example, when I have strong

121

rapport with a babe, I can put my finger right in their cleavage and they don'tmind! (See below under " highly intrusive" to better understand what I actuallydo) What I mean in #2, is that as you touch her arm, pat the arm twice then holdit there for a second. This still appears natural, but it's unique enough thatit's very unlikely someone else will accidentally fire off the anchor by doingthat exact same set of touches.

I guess a third one would be to insure that you have her in a desired state, butI hope that was a given, right?

Before I go further, I want to make sure you understand that anchoring is a verypowerful tool, and as such must be treated with respect. And the best way to dothat, is to be very aware of when you are anchoring. That might sound likecommon sense, but we sometimes anchor without realizing it!

Think back to the last time someone you cared about was upset with you, and youtouched them on the arm, or shoulder, or wherever, in hopes of comforting them.Did it work? Maybe, but it also anchored their feeling of upset to whatevertouch you gave them. So after that event, if you, or someone else, physicallytouches them in the exact same way, they're going to feel irritated (even just alittle) and have no clue why that suddenly happened.

Are we on the same page now? Cool!

I put the body anchors I do into 3 separate categories; Low Intrusive, SlightlyIntrusive, and Highly Intrusive. As you can likely guess, my goal is to startwith the least intrusive anchoring, and lead up to the most intrusive: And whendone correctly, she'll never be offended.

For starters, I want to make some kind of physical contact within the first 30seconds. I like starting with a handshake as I'm introducing myself, thoughsometimes if I'm playing flamingly gay I'll go for a hug. Getting physicalcontact quickly is important because it makes ever contact you have after thatseem less intrusive. Now, this doesn't mean you should touch her every tenseconds starting with her hand, and after ten minutes you have a finger inher... business. If the babe is giving off a very playful vibe (I can't describeit, but you'll know it when it's there, trust me!) I'll do a variation on whatBrother Rick taught me, which is to act like I'm about to shake their hand, butwhen I have their hand in mine, I turn it over to read their palm. What I dothen, is I DO NOT LET GO OF THEIR HAND! I'll start asking them questions aboutthemselves, all the while holding their hand and gently stroking their fingersone by one. Unless the babe has an issue with being touched, every "playfulvibe" babe I've met will let me continue to hold their hand!!! As I'm holdingher hand, I have instant access to her wrist, which I almost ALWAYS anchorfirst! No matter if she's a "playful vibe" babe or not, the wrist is my firstanchoring spot. Not only because it falls under "Low Intrusive" but also becauseit just seems so damn natural a motion to do! If I'm asking a babe, "Does thatfeel like something you agree with?" it just seems like a natural gesture totouch her as I ask that question.

The next anchor I like to use, is either on her fingers or on her arm. I likeusing the fingers if they have at least one ring on, because it's just a perfectway to introduce any of my jewelry related patterns. The arm I'll anchor, butit's actually more of a "state accelerator." (Which means that as she's feelinga certain emotion, I'll run my finger up her arm slowly, as I tell her how thefeeling is getting more and more intense.)

122

I classify the "low intrusive" areas as being the fingers, hands, wrists,forearms, and top of the head. My favorite anchor for the top of the head, iswhat I call the "top of the flow" spot, *Which is that one spot at the toptowards the back, where most people's hair forms out and away from this smallcircle. I'll run my "Center of Energy" pattern and anchor that spot.

"Slightly Intrusive" would be the upper arm, neck, ears, forehead, eyes, nose,the chest area ABOVE the breasts, just UNDER the breasts and all of the stomach,the legs from the knees down, the ankles, and the feet (including toes). Theears are easier to touch without freaking her out if she has ear rings on. Becareful if you're anchoring the face area, because some women have a problemwith ANYONE touching their face. It's not a vanity thing, it's just that somewomen simply get freaked out by having their face touched. To test to see if thebabe you're sarging is such a "freak" start to run the "Center of Energy"pattern, then as you reach your finger up to touch the base of her nose, simplyask, "May I?" Trust me, if she lets you touch the base of nose, the rest of theface will be fine too (Except the mouth! There are some babes who consider theirmouth to be a highly intrusive area, so be careful!)

"Highly Intrusive" would be the upper leg and thighs (Obviously her crotch, butyou'll anchor that with your cock later!) her butt, her breasts, and her mouth.I anchor the mouth by pressing my index finger over her lips like I'm pressing abutton, in the middle of my "Inner Thoughts" pattern. When I place an anchor onthe breasts, it's actually deep inside her cleavage, around where a sports brastarts to cover. I won't go into all the patterns for this area, because Ibelieve your focus should be on insuring strong rapport by the time you reachthis area. You have to be in pretty strong rapport with a babe before you eventhink of touching any of these spots! Once you're at that level, the pattern issecond to being aware of how you'll close the deal!

Okay, now I'll share some of my actual anchoring secrets with you!

Wrist Anchor- Tap your index finger on her wrist (either one) three times, thenkeep your index finger on her wrist for two to three seconds, then pull away.

Finger Anchor- Hold whatever finger has a ring on it, apply light pressure withyour thumb so that her skin moves with your thumb as you make several smallcircles around the finger knuckle closest to the ring.

Ear Anchor- Grip her earlobe (the bottom of the ear) with your thumb and indexfinger, pinch it lightly for one second, then rub your index finger up and downthe back of her earlobe four or five times. (Be advised that I use this anchorJust after she and I first kiss)

Table Setting Anchors: Her Drinking Glass • Run your index finger slooowly upone side other glass, then slooowly back down. Then do the same on the otherside, and end it by tapping your index finger once on the top of the glass thatfaces you

Her Silverware - Run your index finger down the "stem" of one piece of hersilverware in her direction. Do this only on ONE piece of silverware for eachemotion. (For example, use the fork for "fascination" the spoon for "sensual"and the knife for "curiosity")

The table setting anchors are for when you meet for coffee at a diner, or someother coffee shop that also serves food. The great thing about these anchors, is

123

that when she takes you to dinner later, it can be at ANY restaurant and theanchors will still work!

124

Bishop's Bedroom

Let me first say that I hope you know what to do once you get a babe into bed,right? So this chapter isn't about the mechanics of intercourse. What thischapter is about, is reinforcing in her mind that you're not the same old F#%@!You separated yourself from other guys with your sarging, now do the same in thebedroom! The things I'm sharing here are both a collection of some of my ownpersonal bedroom habits, and some things my female friends say really gets themoff. You may be the kind of guy who only cares about your own orgasm, in whichcase I think you'll want to skip this chapter. If however, you are at allinterested in doing more than jacking off inside her, read on my Brothers!

1.) Spend the first minute or two kissing her mouth, face, and neck region.Babes might feel rushed if you go right for the nipple or the clit. What I do,is I slooowly kiss her eyebrows... then her closed eyes... then the eyelashes...then I run my lower Up down the base of her nose..then suck on her lower lip(Don't kiss her yet!) as I embrace her face and lightly massage her temples withmy fingerTIPS.. then move my mouth down to her chin and kiss it... then run mymouth to the side of her jawline... then down to her neck. Do it slowly, take agood minute/minute and a half and THEN kiss her lips. She will be "like buttah"you watch!

2.) The neck is my favorite place in this region of the body, because it's gotso many nice spots that drive her crazy. Like that spot just behind each ear,where the bottom lobe meets the neck! I actually gave a woman an orgasm by justspending some time on that spot. Another nice neck spot is that area where theside of the neck curves to meet the shoulder. Gently kiss and suck on that areaand she will be wet, trust me (But don't give her a damn hicky there! I!!) Yetanother nice neck spot, is the back of the neck. Get her on her back, or on allfours, and slooowly kiss and suck up and down that area.

3.) Licking, sucking, and light biting of a woman's ears is a great idea! Justdon't be a "waldo" by sticking your tongue in her ear, or blowing air in her eareither. Both are, in the words of one babe, "So unsexy it makes me want to kickhis ass!" The only thing your tongue should be doing here, is tracing the outercurve of her ear.

4.) NO HICKEYS!!! Unless she explicitly asks for one, do NOT give her a hicky onher neck, or any other area that might be exposed when she's dressed. That shitwas cool in High School, but a woman doesn't fancy having to wear high collarsand turtlenecks after sex with you! But, according to my ladyfriends, a gal maynot mind having a little hicky on areas that are only exposed in the dressingroom or at -the locker room in her gym.

5.) TEASE HER! Undress her slowly. Women love anticipation, so gently tease her!When your mouth is near hers, DON'T KISS! Hover your lips right over hers,almost to the point of touching, let her feel the warmth of your breath on herlips, then pull back! Move on to other areas, then come back later to reward herwith a kiss. THIS DRIVES THEM WILD AND THEY LOVE IT!!!! The same with herbreasts. Kiss and suck all around the breast, but NOT the nipple. Breathe awarming breath on the nipple, but DO... NOT... TOUCH... IT... YET!!!! Take a fewminutes to run your fingers around the contours of her breasts, and make circlesaround them, making sure to make the circles smaller... and smaller... andsmaller... until you're right at the areola, then STOP! Put your hands on eachside of her breasts, then slowly push the two breasts together... and hold them

125

there for about 5 seconds... then slowly let them go back into their naturalposition. Hold the sides of her breasts, then slooowly run your tongue upbetween her breasts, all the way to the start of the cleavage, then slooowly runyour tongue back down again. Do this a couple of times, then push her breaststogether again, and lightly flick your tongue ONCE across each nipple. This willcause her to either moan, suck in a deep breath of air, or both! The "pinkpalace" needs to properly teased as well, naturally. So what I do, is I hold herankles up, then proceed to kiss and lick around her inner thigh, but NOT her"palace" at all! They seem to really go crazy when you lick that groove wherethe inner thigh meets the "palace walls" But do it slowly, there's no rush! Ilove to then spread her open, breath warmly on her wetness, then I go for the"pearl."

6.) BREASTS! I love 'em!! Being such a breast man, I consider myself prettyskilled at what is best for the breast. And if it's one thing I can guaranteeyou guys, it's that very few women want to feel as if they are breast-feedingyou, or that you're a baker kneading her boobs like dough! Sure, some women WANTyou to do those things to their breasts, but those women will TELL you. Iguaran-damn-tee you that if you treat her breasts like they were made of finebone china, she'll get a much deeper orgasm out of the experience, and you'llseparate yourself from the "waldos" who were so aggressive her tits hurt for aweek! Cup her breasts in your hands and actually take a moment to notice whatthey feel like. Gently kiss and suck the nipples like they were tips of an icecream cone. Caress them as if you were a sculptor and her breasts the delicateclay. A light touch goes a long way to getting her a hard orgasm.

Oh, and guys, if her boobs are small, don't make reference to that fact: Youmight think you're complimenting her when you say, "You have NICE littleboobies!" but any reference to the smallness of her chest is like her mentioningthe smallness of your cock! So instead, leave out the size, and add in thebeauty. If a woman is small chested... I won't fuck her! (Just kidding) If awoman is small chested, I'll complement their firmness, if it's true. Or perhapsshe has perfect nipples, in which case I'll tell her so! Basically, findanything other than size to compliment, if possible. If not, don't say anythingabout them. It's better to shut the hell up, than to tell her something sheknows is a bunch of shit! Big breasted women on the other hand, LOVE to hear howmuch you like her size!

7.) Visit her "Pink Palace" often! Every women I have ever had sex with, ortalked to frankly, LOVES for a guy to go down on them! But don't just storm thegates, you have to take your time. Start with your fingers first. I personallysuck their nipples while I have my fingers down there, they just seem to enjoyit better that way. And by request of some of my ladyfriends, I have been askedto tell the "waldos" out there to make sure you're rubbing her CLIT, and notjust her pussy! If you don't hit "the button" she will not be a happy honey!

This isn't Sex Ed. so find the damn thing on your own! All I'll tell you, isthat it's a nice little "stem" near the top of the where the folds meet. Now, gofind the clit. Lassie!

And make sure you're clean shaven before you "go down town" because sandpaper isbad for the clit!!! If you want to add a little "adventure" to the deed, try atechnique called "The Bishop Butterfly." To set it up properly, you must firstmake sure you have cut your nails, or else you might scratch the more sensitiveareas you'll be exploring.

126

Okay, now spread your fingers apart, then put your hands together, like you werepraying. Now, ONLY fold your ring fingers, and do it so the tips are touchingthe opposite hand. Still with me?

Now, insert your pinky fingers into her anus, your middle fingers go into whereyour cock normally goes, and your index fingers are keeping her spread apart soyou can get to the clit. As for the thumbs, they're for resting your chin on!Play with this technique a little and you'll discover you can do a few thingswhile in this position! WARNING! / advise extreme caution when using "The BishopButterfly " as it may cause injury to your fingers when she has an explosiveorgasm. l will not be held responsible if you get hurt while performing thistechnique, so use it at your own risk!!!

8.) Let's Get It ON!! Now that you've got her in bed, she's all wet, maybe had acouple of orgasm already, you'd like to bang her, right? Before you boldly gowhere someone has gone before, make sure to wrap your rascal. And nothing ismore frustrating than to get all the way to this point, and then discover you'reout of condoms. So keep one in your wallet, a box in the nightstand, and a fewunder the mattress. Like a wise man said on TV, "Hey, let's me careful outthere."

9.) Playing "Slip and Slide." Okay, now for the hot monkey sex! HOW you bang heris all up to you, and I'm not about to recommend any books on the subject. WhatI WILL do, is tell you that Kama Sutra is by far the best kind of sex I haveever had! So if you want to have amazing sex, learn all you can about thesubject!

Be sure to let her know what you're doing though, because she may not want to bein some of the "interesting" positions Kama Sutra has. If she's okay with it,then Kama the hell outta her Sutra! Tantric sex is also very nice, and can makesex last for HOURS!

About the only other thing I guess that applies here, is to be aware of the timeyou spend INSIDE HER. She's going to get pretty damn sore if you spend an hourinside her, so I recommend limiting actual penetration to 20-30 minutes AT ATIME. Anything over that, and not only will she be sore, she might be gettingbored too! Dip your dog for about ten minutes, then pull out and go down on her,or whatever fits the situation. Try to keep yourself from cumming for as long aspossible, as this will make the explosion MUCH more intense. Women have theadvantage of being able to have multiple orgasms in an hour, but try not to makeher reach her first one too quickly. Many women I know say they have their mostintense orgasms when they are brought to the peak, but not quite taken over theedge for several minutes.

10.) AFTERPLAY! Okay, you've both shared incredible sex, and if you werethorough, she's near exhaustion and so are you. What do you do now? The answeris something 89% of all guys miss, and it pisses women off all over the world!What is that answer? SNUGGLING! That's right, it's not just for AFCs anymore!Women absolutely, positively, and completely love to snuggle after sex. Itdoesn't necessarily have to be you and her laying together like spoons, but itDOES have to be contact of some kind! Why snuggle? For one thing it'll make hermore open for more sex later. But the main reason is because even if you neverplan on seeing her again, a two or three minute snuggle will make you stand outamong her memories of great lovers! Gently kissing her neck is a GREAT snugglemove! Other Favorites are: Stroking her hair, gently kisses her shoulder,lightly massage her scalp, rubbing her fingers, or any contact OTHER thanplaying with her boobs or her crotch! A woman's nipples and clit are VERY

127

sensitive after sex, so be careful! Yeah, cupping her breast is fine, just don'trub the nipple. Rubbing her butt is allowed, just stay out of the crack! Trustme, you do a little snuggling after sex and her girlfriends will hear about it,which might not only get you invited to female-only functions, but will make youa guy light-years beyond a "waldo" believe me!

11.) EXTRAS! Depending on your particular preferences, and the location, youmight want to try some stuff that's slightly more than traditional. Naturally ifyou're doing her in the car, or at a Motel, these items may not be readilyhandy, so these suggestions are meant to apply for when you're either at yourplace or hers.

Okay, on with the show!

I LOVE bringing chocolate syrup to the bedroom! Why? Well, not only does ittaste good, but chocolate syrup stimulates the body into producing endorphins,and endorphins are what the body releases during orgasm! (See the connection?)One idea, for AFTER sex, is to make hot chocolate. Brother Rick told me aboutthis one, and it works BEAUTIFULLY! Not the "add water" shit, I'm talking aboutthe REAL stuff that you mix with milk! Trust me, if you make her a cup of thisafter sex, you are yet another light year beyond being a "waldo" to her. One wayyou can do this, is to snuggle a few minutes, then have her get a bath ready,telling her you'll be back soon with a surprise: I'm not sure exactly what itis, but for some reason sitting in a hot tub with a babe and drinking hotchocolate with them, really adds some gumbo to my mojo! (And 9 times out of 10we end up banging away again within the hour!!!)

Okay, that about covers that aspect of the seduction, so go play!

Oh, and understand that what I've shared in this chapter is just a percentage ofthe great things you can do to make a woman purr like a cat after sex. So tryyour own things as well, and let me know what works really, really well!

128

Patterns and Stories

A Warm Fuzzy

You awake to find a gift waiting for you.A gift that is both out of the blue, and from someone unknown.Cautiously, you look at the gift and it's intricate wrapping.The velvety red paper feels good to the touch,And the golden bow that adorns it is very pleasing to the eyes.Running your fingers across the paper, you feel warmth through your body.You wonder what this texture would feel like wrapped around you.A wave of pleasure fills your body, as you literally FEEL it touching you.Minutes pass while you enjoy this gift given to you.Soon you become aware that nearly half an hour has passed,And you have not yet opened this gift.Your fingers play with the golden bow a moment,And you find yourself smiling.You feel really excited, and eager to find out what your gift is.Running a hand over the velvety red paper again,You take in a deep breath..and begin to unwrap the gift.Delicately, you peel off the golden bow, making sure not to damage it in anyway.Gently you stroke the golden bow, as you remove it slowly from the package.Soon the task is complete.Again you run your hands over the velvety paper, searching for the bestplace to begin peeling it off.To your surprise, the paper has not been taped at all.Instead, it has been carefully tucked and folded, and made to embrace thegift inside.You gently pull one end, and it surrenders to you.Then you take hold of another corner, and find that it releases to youwillingly.Soon, the velvety red paper has been removed, allowing you to gaze upon yourgift.Your eyes look anxiously, at the milky white box that lay before you.Your fingers run across the smooth texture, and it feels like perfectlycarved ivory.You reach down, and smell the box.Mmm, the scent of vanilla kisses your nose, and brings another smile to yourface.Images dance inside your head,Thoughts of what may be waiting for you inside the box.You sit for several seconds,Running your hands over the box,Imagining what might be inside.Finally, you can wait no longer!Your eager fingers grasp the box, and slowly you open it up.As you remove the top, a brilliant light fills the room.A light so powerful, yet it does not hurt your eyes.In fact, the light feels.relaxing.You feel as if you might actually be floating at this moment.Weightless.Content.Invigorated.

129

You wonder what this could possibly be,And how it came to be given to you.As another wave of pleasure fills your body, you glance inside the box.Reaching a hand inside, you pull out a most curious object.It feels so wonderful.yet.it's not solid at all.It at first appears to be shaped like a crystal ball.only to change itsshape a moment later.You stare fascinated at this object, uncertain of what you are seeing.Then.suddenly.the object turns into your most favorite color.A perfect hue of that one color you enjoy most.The hand that is holding this amazing object, begins to.tingle.And you feel that tingle move over your arm.Then it reaches your shoulders.Then your neck.Your face.Your chest.Your stomach.And farther,Down,Until,It reaches,Your,Toes.An energy is felt through your entire body.An ecstasy like you've never known before.You feel as though you could.explode.into pure energy.This feeling is incredible to you, and you wish it to never end.With passionate eyes, you glance once more into the ivory box.Inside, you notice a small, handwritten card.Perhaps now you will find out who has given you this incredibly satisfyinggift.With eager fingers, you reach inside.And pull out the card.It simply reads:

(Her Name),

You are the recipient of a Warm Fuzzy.May it fill your days with amazing thoughts.And your nights with incredible dreams.

Signed,

(Your Name)

The Rain of Desire

High atop a mountain, looking out at the wide-open land, I see the future on the horizon. Dark cloudsthreaten in the distance, fighting a battle with the determined sun. The lightning looks so small from where Iam, though the thunder still earns my respect, even from here. The copper smell of coming rain is aroundme, warning me. The battle rages between the two mighty forces, both giving their best in this fight. Forcenturies this grudge has existed between them. When, and why, it all began is not known. Man was onlydust back then. The sensations on my body are quite a curious feeling. For I have the sun's heat upon myface, and the storm's chill in my bones, all together. This feeling is quite arousing, as if my lover where with

130

me. My lover's breath replaced by the sun's warmth, and her fingers substituted by the now falling rain. Thecooling wind reminds me of her long flowing hair, as it glides around my body. Slowly, I lay myself down, andshut my eyes. My lover and I are here now, in passion, and in love. Her fingers touch me ever so delicatelyin some spots, while firm in others. I can feel her breath on my neck, as it moves down toward my loins. Theblinding flash of her love, screams, followed by the rumble of her moans. She is so perfect, so thorough. Myrelease is coupled with hers, and we savor it. We lay motionless afterwards, taking the memory in deeply.Then, with hesitation, I open my eyes. The storm has moved on, to the other mountain range. I smile at thepleasure it brought to me. And watch as it continues its’ battle with the sun. For a moment I ponder thenotion, that perhaps this is not truly a battle at all. That what I am witnessing, is instead a love affair. Thatnature is simply making love.

The Sapphire Flower

Ancient legend tells of a once in a lifetime love that is so deep and pure, that an incredible event occurs. It'ssaid that when certain lovers meet for the first time, and the love that they share is untainted, thatsomewhere deep, in the bluest of the ocean, grows a flower of sapphire. The sapphire flower is so delicateand fragile, that it can never be touched. That is, except for the lovers that it bloomed for. Its petals are likesilk, and its stem is strong. The mild ocean current gives the illusion that the flower is dancing. Perhaps it is.Legend contends that when the lovers gaze upon the sapphire flower, the faint tone of music can be heard.So soothing is the music, and so intoxicating, that the lovers get lost in a dance. A slow, private, dance. Adance not just through the physical, but through the mind, and the soul. People have said that such a floweris fantasy, and that it does not really exist. Perhaps the reality is, it does not exist for them. It isn't meant to.

"Pondering The Innermost Thoughts of a Butterfly" Story

Today a new adventure begins, filled with countless possibilities. That is the thought, in fact, the innermostthought, of the butterfly who has awakened from her cocoon slumber. And what a perfect day for thisexciting new adventure to begin. The sky is the most glorious ever, at least it appeared that way. When youhave something truly exciting to look forward to, it can make every single day seem glorious.The trees were alive with rich green leaves, and were only outdone by the lush green grass of the farreaching hills, with the reds and yellows of wild flowers here and there. The majestic mountains in thedistance, still cast the coolness of a deep shade on the hills. And Just beyond the mountain range, an aweinspiring ocean flickered and glinted the sun's rays upon its surface. Birds could be heard chirping in thedistance, and the faint sound of the ocean's melody against the shore, made the scene a treat for your eyes,your ears, and your mind. The butterfly sat on a tree branch to take a moment and see all these wonderfulimages clearly, and to hear all those magical sounds.

No longer the caterpillar that was unfulfilled in her life, this new butterfly took in a long... deep... refreshing...breath... holding in that wonderful feeling... then exhaled... ahhhhhh, yeah, that felt gooooood. Lookingaround her environment, the butterfly said to herself "Look at the opportunities right in front of you." And asmile formed on the butterfly's face, adding a brightness to an already bright day. With a soft flutter, thebutterfly lifted up off of the tree branch, and began the new adventure that awaited her.

higher... . Higher... HIGHER...she flew.

From waaaay up here, the blades of grass looked miles away. Onward she flew; her eyes closed and smileon her face, as she could feel the soft embrace of the wind. The butterfly opened her eyes just a moment,and could see a beautiful assortment of flowers just up ahead, loaded with all kinds of good things just rightfor a butterfly. She let out a pleased moan, and thought, "Mmmm, I've earned ' something as good as this, Ideserve to enjoy this, so I'm gonna go for it." The butterfly closed her eyes again, and began to imagine howgood this treat will be. She began to imagine... that first... exciting... contact. Mmm, yeah, this will be soniiiiiice. Then she began to imagine... how it would... feel... to... enjoy this... again... and again... and again.

131

Mmm, and it was all hers if she acted quickly enough. After all, something this good would not stay free forlong, and then -someone else would be enjoying it instead of her. She landed on the flowers with thegentleness of a graceful feather, and enjoyed the rewards in front of her. Suddenly, a bee flew next to herand pleasantly asked, "Hi, I haven't seen you around here before have I?" She replied, "No, we haven't met.I just today became a butterfly."

The bee looked at the butterfly's wings and said, "Those are very impressive wings, very colorful." "Theysure are!" Came two voices from behind. It was a ladybug, and a grasshopper, and they had just arrived.

The butterfly smiled and said, "Thank you all. I love my new wings, and the colors that they have." Theladybug asked, "How many different colors do you have on your wings?"

The butterfly said, "Well, let's take them one at a time, shall we?" Then she spread out her wings, andbegan. "There's green, which looks like the lush, healthy grass of the hills."

"I think it looks like the long, silky stem of a flower." Said the grasshopper with excitement.

"Hmm." said the bee, "To me, it looks like the bountiful leaves on a mighty oak tree."

Not to be left out, the ladybug gave her input. "That green color makes me think of the juicy growingtomatoes in the garden of a farm."

They all enjoyed playing this fun game, so the butterfly moved on to the next color on her wings. "Then thereis blue, which looks like the cool, soothing color of a gentle lake."

"I think it looks like a sparkling sapphire." Offered the grasshopper.

"Well, " said the bee, "To me, it's like the freshest morning sky of a spring day."

Then the ladybug said, "That blue color reminds me of a pair of jeans I landed on, which were hung over afarmer's wooden fence."

Next the butterfly said. "Then there's yellow, which has the rich, golden, warm glow like a sunrise."

"I think it looks like the yellow of a dandelion." Said the grasshopper.

"Well," said the bee, "To me, it's like the sweet, tasty honey me and my brothers make." And the ladybugsaid, "Ooh, the yellow color reminds me of ripe ears of a corn cobs."

Next, the butterfly said, "And then I have white on my wings, which reminds me of a soft, comfortable pillow."

"I think it looks like the white of an abundant cotton field." Said the grasshopper happily.

"That's a good one." Said the bee, "And to me, it's like the fluffy clouds up in the sky."

The ladybug said, "Ooh, white, like the color of a furry, gentle, kitten."

And then the butterfly said, "And finally, there's red. And this red reminds me of a big,, juicy apple."

"I think it looks like the red of a beautiful Cardinal bird." The grasshopper said with a smile.

"Very nice." Said the bee. "And to me, it's like the red of beautiful rose when it reaches full bloom."

The ladybug laughed. "That color red reminds me of a big, sweet, sticky, lollipop."

They all smiled, and began to imagine... what it would be like... to taste that... right... now.

132

Mmm... the sensations... of tasting... that sweet... treat... makes your... mouths... water.

After taking a moment to enjoy the imagined treat, the butterfly thought to herself"Wow, this is a wonderful experience. I wonder what else there is to enjoy on this adventure?"

And what the butterfly experienced next, was beyond her imagination. Never before had she thought such awonderful adventure could be hers.

TO BE CONTINUED

(Brothers, keep in mind that there is no real conclusion to this story. It's just a tool to capture herimagination, lead her into some very descriptive directions, and then see just how curious she has beCUMto learn more. When a babe inquires, I tell them the truth, that it's not finished yet. Then I send them anotherstory/poem/SS laced e-mail.)

The Diamond Dragon

As you lay upon your bed, and think about your day.Your eyes then close, your body floats, and you drift away. Soon you are up in the clouds, flying like a bird.And listening to the sweetest sound, you know you've ever heard. Music fills your ever space, and touchesyou withinAnd you know without a doubt, an adventure did begin.From underneath the fluffy clouds, you see large fields of green No word can express this sight, this trulymagic scene.To the right are wild horses, doing what they doAnd to the left a glistening lake, so vast and perfect blue. Then suddenly you gasp in air, as a shadowcovers youAt first you start to panic, unsure of what to do.Turning Your head up to the sky, You glance a massive sight And summon up all your courage, preparingnow to fight.But then something deep inside of you, waves your fear away And now instead of fighting, you have theurge to play. Flying up ever so high, and higher yet again You greet your massive playmate, a nice bigdiamond dragon. Rainbows seem to dance about, all over his clear frame.And with tiny smirk you ask, "Hey there, what's YOUR name?" "I was born to the name Googlemon, but youmay call me Goo. And since I am not at all blind, an angel must be you."You smile at this compliment, though you've heard it all beforeAnd you hope this dashing dragon will not become a bore. Then Goo says with a sly grin, "Let me see yourhand.For I am the greatest aura reader, in all of this fair land." You at first think it a joke, and he must be kiddingyou. But then you stop and ask yourself, "What if it is true?" Lady-like you give your hand, he holds it in hisclaw Then he makes some "Oh, ho!" sounds, two "Hmms" then an "Ah!" He studies every finger, every digit,every groove. You get all caught up in it, that you hardly move. Finally Goo looks up at you, and says withan impressed grin "You have a nice unique aura, where shall I begin?" He tells you of your little habits,which absolutely no one knows. And before you even know it, your attention to him grow. He talks of fieryadventure, and that time you kissed that geek And of that funny thing you did, to some idiot last week. Forreasons you can not explain, you look at Goo with lust He seems so very tuned into you, have him, yes, youmust! Without a word, you reach on over and give Goo a big kiss He looks at you with surprise and asks,"What was that for. Miss?" You reply not a word to him, instead you rub his chest Then you let passion takeover, and let it do the rest. Two beings soon become like one, no beginning and no end No him, no her. Noyou, no he, just one erotic blend. You gasp in complete pleasure, he moans in sensual glee Then all at onceyou both stop time, and explode out happily. What happened next you are not sure, it got hazy at this timeBut you know for ever more, you'll always have this rhyme

133

The Whisper of Anticipation

You stand upon the shore of a tropical getaway, and watch as night slips over the sky, like a blanket. The most gentlewind blows upon your face, Caressing you into a contented mood. Closing your eyes, you begin to hum a tune toyourself, and smile the way you do when you feel really.. .you know. Without even realizing it, you've laid down uponthe still warm sands. A tingle of.. .adventure.. .begins to rise up through your body. It almost feels like a million tinycandles, each one focused on a part of your body, down to the most delicate feature. And as you listen closely, youcan..hear the.. whisper.. .of anticipation. Something is about to happen, something... wonderful. And as you take in a...long.. .deep.. .energizing.. .breath, you gently bit your lower lip.. .and I am there. A warming ball of golden lightsurrounds us.. .and you take my hand. Together we create a new adventure for each star in the sky, new memories...experiences.. .far beyond what most people ever get to enjoy. No two adventures are alike, yet every single one isexactly the way we wanted it to be. Every color the perfect hue.. .every scent the perfect aroma.. .ever sound the perfectsong. Our time here speeds by rapidly and almost embraces forever.. .all at once. Soon daylight returns, hiding the starsbeneath the brightness of the new day, and once again we are upon the shore.. .where it all began. We share a lovingembrace, a passionate kiss, then say goodbye. Knowing that come nightfall, for as long as there are stars, we will havea reminder of what we have shared. Be well, and listen always for the whisper of anticipation, when once again we cancreate something... wonderful.

The Lover's Dance

Come with me, my lovely, as we start The Lover's Dance. Take hold of my hand, and rise up with me. Ourwings spread wide, and our passions laid bare. Higher we soar, with each heated breath. And upon theclouds we sit, looking over our kingdom below. Me upon you, for we have begun The Lover's Dance. Wordsnever spoken, yet images abound Time does not hold us here, so we dance without a care And all that youhave dreamed, shines brightly into reality Then once we are done, we embrace with just one thought Thatwe have entered the garden, and planted a tree.

The Lover's Dance 2: To The Garden Once More

As I lay down inside me warm water of a soothing bath, feeling those muscles relaxing... surrendering... Isense you watching me. Watching me like a cat-purring seductively... preparing to pounce. My musclestwitch in nervous excitement..and I become aroused. You leap from your hiding place, an animalistic gleamin your eyes. Landing with a splash, you wrap your arms around me. The wetness... the nakedness... of ourbodies... is like slippery silk. I thrust my tongue between your parted lips, and we share a. passionate kiss.As I share a deep thought in each others eyes, you put your hands into the water... and explore. You guidethe object of your desire to where you want it.and..let out a pleased moan. Our bodies blend into one, as weseem to float... to travel... back. Back to the garden we have gone... another tree to plant. I gently bite yourneck, as you apply the pressure from your nails in my back. The Dance of Lover's, we have learned it welltogether. There are no words to be said, instinct and primal desire make the decisions. You kiss my chest,and I rub your wet hair across my face. Our motions intensify, and you grab my shoulders. You tease mymouth with fleeting contact from your chest... then again... and again. This passion we have created... in thismoment... is beyond words... beyond anything... your mind will concoct deep inside you. I pull you down...then under me... in one fluid motion. The Lover's Dance continues. By the time we both... release... andreturn once again to our shared bath, there is -little water left inside the tub. We take our time exiting, neverdisconnecting. I carry you... dripping wet... out of the room... and onto the bed. You turn me over, laying meon my back... keeping our connection-and taking the upper spot..the balcony seat. I cannot budge, you haveme pinned. You create the rhythm... a bard... long... series of motions. I thrust my head back in pleasure...and the room spins.You shudder with an explosion... deep within you... taking -in the passion. Then you disconnect... and let metaste. With not a single word spoken, we become even more animalistic, flying off of the bed and onto thefloor. The passion continues to intensify... as we work... ourselves... up... along... the wall. You continue up...while I linger down. You grab my head and grip my hair between your fingers. I feel the rush of your next

134

release... and accept it all. Returning to meet you, I turn you around... to face the wall. I reach around andcup you... as we begin our Lover's Dance anew. Our legs tighten in fatigue... but we refuse to relent. TheDance lasts for several more moments... then... you reach around... take a hold of me... and accept myrelease. We share in our gifts to each other, as we once again fall onto the bed. Laying together, we takepleasure... in the warmth... of our heated bodies. And as we listen closely... for a moment-the twin beats ofour hearts... unite as one. Soon, the relaxing wind will put us in slumber... and we will sleep. Within thatsleep... our Lover's Dance continues. We will never know for sure... when we were dreaming... and when wewere not. The night will give way to day... and our next Dance will begin.

The "Center of Energy" Pattern

(I recommend only using this on babes who are either into the mystical arts, or who exhibit a very strongenergy. Otherwise it may not be real for them and they won't connect to it)

Have you ever heard the term "center of energy" before?

(No matter if she says "yes" or "No" continue as follows)

What that's really referring to, is a person's unique ability to draw energy up from the earth, and create amore powerful force through their body. Ancient Druids said they had witnessed this remarkable ability insome people. The ability to.. JUST STOP.. and.. FOCUS ON THIS (s.p.) PRESENCE-that others do notnotice. And as.. THAT FOCUS GROWS STRONGER.. a warming begins to start from the soles of the feet.As that starts to happen, without even having to think about it you begin to draw energy up from the earth.(As you say this last part, raise both hands up from your waist, palm upward)

And the more you. .FEEL THAT ENERGY RISING... the more you start to ... FEEL THAT WARMTHGROWING deep inside you.

But since not all energy is empowering, the druids wondered what did these people do to excise the bad,while retaining the good and being able to... HOLD THIS INSIDE YOU.

What they discovered was.. ab.. solutely... amazing.

Here, close your eyes a moment.

(Wait for them to close their eyes, then lightly brush your index finger UP from the tip of their nose, to thepoint between the eyebrows, bring your finger back to the tip of her nose and again lightly brush it up to thepoint between her eyebrows, continuing this three or four times as you say... )

Ancient druids claimed that the nose was like a filter for all the energy these special people drew up from theearth. That in this exact motion you feel right now, all the negative and limiting energies were cast aside, sothe positive and fulfilling energies could enter your mind. The negative and limiting energies were thrown outof the body, in the form of a sneeze, or in the exhale of a good laugh.

(Begin to rub the sides of the temple as you say... )

The empowering and fulfilling energies would then flow to the sides of the eyes, allowing you to.. SEE THISOPPORTUNITY that others were missing out on.

(She might open her eyes at this point, which is fine)And the more you ..FOCUS ON THIS OPPORTUNITY... in front of you-the more you come over and over tothe conclusion that.. THIS IS WORTH EXPLORING. And a burst of certainty fills your mind (As you say this,spread your fingers wide, and basically use the tips of your fingers to massage the back of her head)

135

because you... HEAR THIS VOICE... and you know, without even having to think about it that-THIS ISYOUR VOICE OF PERMISSION.

(Stop massaging her head, take your hands and form an invisible circle all around her head as you say... )

And that warmth inside you starts to build, that certainty gets stronger, and suddenly you realize that a shieldof absolute protection has formed around you. A shield so strong that you know with complete certainty..THIS IS SAFE.

And having this shield to protect you, and the earth's energy to power you, you... ALLOW YOUR DERSIRES TORISE. And as you feel that shield protecting you, and as the earth's energies protect you, and as you allow your desiresto rise up from deep inside you, you... FEEL IT ALL EXPLODE... right... through... here (tap three times on top ofhead near the back) Exploding all that you are, and all that you will be, and bathing the surroundings with yourpresence. And in doing that, you have willingly chosen to... MAKE THIS (s.p.) YOURS... RIGHT... NOW! (snapfingers)

The Lovers Ring - MASTER'S OF A.S.S. Edition

Your ring reminds me of a story I read a while back. It was set in the 1600's, and it was about a warrior whogave his true love a ring. But not just any ring, this was a ring he had made himself, for his true love. Hewanted her to have a symbol of their love, a tangible reminder of him when they were apart.

The ring was made of fine silver (Or gold, or copper, if that's what kind of ring the HB has on) and it had abeautiful colored stone set in the ring. The warrior worked on this ring ever day, for seven days, until it wasexactly the way he wanted it to be for her.

Every tap of the hammer (tap the ring) was like pounding his passion for her deep inside. And every rub ofthe polishing rag (rub her fingers) was like a loving caress upon her soft skin. And he did this... until every(run finger UP her index finger)... single (middle finger)... feature (index finger) ... was perfect (hold and rubring finger a few seconds) Upon giving it to his true love, he said, "Look upon this ring when I am not near,and think of only me. And know that a part of me is always with you."

Then one day the warrior left for battle. He was pleased that he had finished the ring in time, and that histrue love wore it always.

And every night, she would look upon this ring (touch ring) and think of this man (s.p.) who has touched herheart. And every night, while the warrior was away, his true love would look at the ring-give it a gentle kiss...and know... that somehow... her lover felt that kiss.

And the most amazing thing about this story, is that it's not a fairy tale, it actually happened. And I don'tknow if you can FEEL THAT (tap anchor) to be true, and accept that such things can happen. I just think it'sa wonderful feeling to know that something as small as a ring (touch ring) can connect two people so deeply(motion back and forth) and in such a big way.

(Then go right into the "Soul Jewelry" Pattern)

The "Soul Jewelry" Pattern' The MASTERS OF A.S.S. Edition

Do you like Jewelry?

(She says "yes")

136

I'm going to give you something, that's probably going to be the greatest gift you've ever received fromanyone.

(Let them respond/react to that)

Close your eyes. Now, what's your favorite metal? If you could have a ring made out be?(Let her answer)

Okay, now what gem stone would you want on this ring?(Let her answer)

Niiice. Now, what shape is this "stone?" Is it a baguette, oval, trillium or some other shape?(Let her answer)

Very nice. Now, what size is this "stone?" a karat, 2 karats, 5 karats, what?(Let her answer)

Very nice. Okay, can you picture that ring clearly, can you see it? (Let her answer)

Okay, now I would like you to imagine in your mind's eye, a perfect "metal" ring. Not the stone yet, just the"metal" ring. The most beautiful "metal" ring you've ever seen. And maybe it's crafted in a way that's maybenot possible to make with metal. Like maybe it's disconnected in some way, or maybe it has shapes on itthat you've never seen before. Or maybe it's connected in various spots by an energy. This is your unique"metal" ring, so craft it how you most want it, remembering to make a place for that beautiful setting for yourstone. And let me know when you can see it clearly.(Wait for her to let you know)

Okay, now look at that "X" karat "stone" Notice the shape of it, the way it glitters, the colors it gives off. Canyou see that?(Let her answer)

Purrrrrfect. Now, see that "X" karat "stone" mounted into the ring ,and notice how beautiful the ring looks.

Notice all the features you enjoy most about this ring. And as you see that ring, that perfect, beautiful, insideyour mind, I would like "metal" ring itself to represent the feeling you have.. .just before you ... .Mmmmmm....stop into a hot bath or shower. And feel that same pleasure of when that warm water covers your entirebody, filling you up with a warmth deep inside you. Feeling the wonderful sensations that this brings, and thewonderful feelings you have from this experience. Can you feel that?(Let her answer)

That's what the "metal" ring represents, that feeling. And the "stone" that beautiful stone, represents thatfeeling of... You know that feeling you get, when you're with a guy, and you're having a good time, and helooks at you and you look at HIM, and you know that something wonderful is about to happen, somethingthat you both want. And you start to feel kinda nervous inside, and kinda giddy, so you feel like you want totalk a lot, but you're nervous all at the same time and it's kinda exciting? You know that feeling?(Let her answer)

Yeah, that feeling is what that "stone" set in the "metal" ring represents. And now, I'm going to give you afeeling that you've never felt before. I guarantee that you're going to experience an emotion and a feelingthat you've never felt in your life. And it's going to be so beautiful, you're going to be able to take it with youwherever you go. Now, what I'm going to do, is I'm going to take that ring, and I'm going to slide it onto yourfinger, which finger do you want it on? (Let her answer)

Perfect. Now take a deep breath, because what is about to happen is pretty amazing.(Wait for her to take a deep breath-take one with her too by the way)

137

Now... as I.slowly... slide.. this ring... onto your finger, you're going to notice those two feelings we talkedabout starting to mix together. Swirl inside of you.(Start to "put" ring on desired finger)

Now notice the feelings mixing together for the first time. Notice just how amazing that feels. Then noticehow the color starts to light your whole hand up, and run up into your body, and swirl all through you. Canyou feel that?(Let her answer)

Now notice something. Notice how now that you have on this incredible ring, this ring that only you can see,the ring is on forever, you can't take it off, no matter how hard you try.

Slowly now... open your eyes... and see very vividly that beautiful ring on your finger. Can you see it onthere?(Let her say 'Yes")

See how it looks exactly how you imagined it would. And how now you have it forever. That is my gift to you.

The Star of Bishop

There were ancient philosophers who believed that everything we did, said, and lived, personified itself insome form or another. Take the stars for example. They believed that every... single... star... represented allthe... positive emotions... that you feel. The more... intense the feeling, the... brighter the star. So whenyou... start to feel fascinated...' a star begins to shine. And that star will only get... as bright... as the intensityof your feelings. It may start off... as a soft... gentle... flicker. But as you... feel yourself becoming morefascinated... that star will... begin to warm... and build... to a strong... and steady glow. The philosophersmust have been true romantics as well, because they believed that if you happened to... feel thatfascination... and create that soothing glow... while with someone... that you not only... begin to feel anamazing connection with this person... but that the star was now... a combined result... of the energy... thatis now shared. They also believed that the same held true for your thoughts. That... if you were to... havecertain... thoughts... and ideas... a star would appear... and the connection would grow stronger... withwhomever you were with... in that moment.

This was an incredibly powerful thing... and served to... connect these two people.. .when one set off on agreat journey... or off to battle. The intense connection that they shared... stayed with them even when apart.And it was traditional then... that a warrior give the woman a small bottle... before departing. She would..-keep this bottle at all times... and grasps it faithfully... when she would... look up at the stars... the ones thatthey alone... shared. And when she would cry for her warrior... she would... save the tears... inside thebottle. If the warrior had survived the battle... he would... look upon the bottle. If the bottle were... filled upinside... he knew that she had... continued to feel that connection... just as he had. Should tragedy strikehowever... and the warrior fall in battle... the woman would... do whatever it takes... to find him. And uponreaching the sight of his burial... she would... open the bottle... and pour out the tears... right onto his grave.This would release his spirit... and make her... feel warm inside... for now when she... gazed upon thestars... she knew... that more than just... feeling a deep connection... the warrior was now in the stars...keeping them brightly shining.

The "Adventurer vs Explorer" Pattern

Which do you think best describes you, being and adventurer, or an explorer?(No matter which one they say, even if they say neither or "I don't know" continue with... )

See most people think the two are pretty much the same, but that's just not true. An adventurer is able to...LOOK AT THIS OPPORTUNITY (s.p.) and immediately. .FEEL A RUSH OF EXCITEMENT. And as that

138

excitement grows stronger and stronger there is this internal voice that says, "EXPERIENCE THIS... MAKEIT YOURS RIGHT (snap fingers) NOW!" And the adventurer goes out there and is able to... JUST DO IT.

An explorer on the other hand, starts to... GET VERY CURIOUS... about things (point to your crotch) theyhave not seen yet. They start to... FEEL A WARMTH OF DESIRE... to see what this is all about. So asthey... CONTINUE TO STAY CURIOUS... and... THAT WARMTH GROWS... they have only one thought,which is, "EXPLORE THIS (s.p.) COMPLETELY."

So you see; an adventurer sees an opportunity in front of them and they go for it, while an explorer getscurious about what they have not yet experienced and decides to... SEE WHAT THIS IS ALL ABOUT. So asyou think about it like that, can you.. FEEL THAT (tap wrist) TO APPLY TO YOU?

"Amazing Women" Pattern

I was watching the most interesting program on cable the other night. They were doing a week long profileon amazing women in History who were highly influential, and the powerful decisions they made. And thisparticular night, they profiled Cleopatra, and Joan of Arc. They said of Cleopatra, that when she was ableto... SEE AN OPPORTUNITY HERE... she made the decision to say to herself, "MAKE THIS YOURS "(Point to self) She had the ability to.. .FOCUS ON THIS (Point to self) and.. .DELETE ALL OTHERDISTRACTIONS... and was able to succeed, where other women were unable to. All of the women at thattime had the same options and abilities, but Cleopatra's famous for it because she was ambitious enough toset her sights on powerful men (gesture toward self) and always believed that... THIS REWARD ISDESERVED (Point to self). And then there's Joan of Arc, who at age 13 said that inside her head she could... .HEAR THIS VOICE, and as time went on and she began to.. .FOCUS ON THIS VOICE ... .and beganto... SEE IMAGES of what was being described. With her able to.. .HEAR THIS VOICE, and.. SEEPOWERFUL IMAGES, the people of Prance in 1429 saw her as having a celestial connection with God, andso she was chosen to lead France's battle into England. She made a powerful decision, the decision toBELIEVE THIS VOICE and ACCEPT THESE IMAGES. TODAY, as you know. that decision is calledlistening to your woman's intuition.-But look at the whole picture. You have a woman who set her sites on aman, then decided to.. .DO WHATEVER IT TAKES.. to.. .MAKE IT HAPPEN. And you have a woman whoheard and saw amazing things within her mind. Two amazing people (motion back and forth between youand she) doing amazing things. So if a woman was good enough to have those options then, why can't you...HAVE THIS OPTION (Point to self) TODAY? The answer is, you can: If you can. .JUST STOP.. and...FOCUS ON YOUR DESIRES ... .you will realize you have powerful, alternative, options. And from theseoptions, you can make a powerful decision, a decision that will not only cause you to.. .FEEL THIS ISRIGHT.. .but will also add more fulfillment to your life, because you know that you were able to.. .MAKE ITHAPPEN. Take a moment to... LISTEN TO THIS VOICE inside your mind. That's your woman's intuition. Sono matter what anyone else says to you, when this voice tells you to... ACT ON YOUR DESIRE S... youknow that you're going to (snap fingers) JUST DO IT. Now, with me, as I see it, this gives you morefulfillment in your life.

The "Long Distance Relationship" Pattern

Set-up: Establish rapport, making her laugh at least once, and perhaps do the "Incredible Connection" and"Relationships are like Television" Patterns

Pattern:

I have this friend, named Rachel, and she's in a rather... interesting relationship. You see, Rachel lives here,but he lives in Chicago. And they've been having this long distance relationship for about a year now, andare very satisfied with it. At first I thought, "No way Rachel and that guy will last more than a few months,they only see each other for a couple of days a month, sometimes every other month." But the way Rachelexplained it to me, it really makes sense! Rachel told me, "Imagine the convenience of being with THIS

139

PERSON (s.p.), do all the things you really want to enjoy, having an incredible romance, yet still having yourbreathing room." Rachel said, "You don't have to alter your free time beyond a day or two every month or so,which will give you the time to work on other things, without needing an excuse when you want a break forwhatever reason. This way, neither person feels neglected." And what really made sense is when Rachelsaid, "By only seeing each other every once in awhile, instead of daily, or even weekly, makes the time we'llshare (motion back and forth) together more special, and fulfilling, and won't be taken for granted." (Laugh)Rachel also said, "By the time we see each other again, the meeting will be so highly energizing, that thesex... will be... amazing." With me, looking at it that way, it makes some great sense. Because every time aget-together occurs, it'll be like you're enjoying a holiday. Can you THINK BACK to when you were a littlegirl, and you really looked forward to your favorite Holiday? As the time got closer, you got more excited, andbegan to PICTURE INSIDE YOUR MIND all the things you want to do when this Holiday arrives. And on thatspecial day, you began to GET VERY EXCITED. Because now this (s.p.) Holiday has arrived, and you'regoing to enjoy all those things you've really looked forward to. You're going to do all those things you'vebeen imagining. Mmm, how does that (anchor) feel? (Let her answer)

Looking at it that way, can you (anchor again) FEEL THAT to be an enjoyable experience?

The Iced Tea Pattern

Did you know... there's a little secret... about iced tea? (Wait for her to response) The other day... I wasreading the most fascinating article... in a health magazine... a friend of mine had. It said that... if you place araw tea leaf..just under your tongue... you'll... FEEL A PROGRESSIVE CALM... in YOUR MIND. And that...unlike a harmful drug... which might cause you to... LOSE CONTROL OF YOUR WILL,..the tea leaf simplymakes you... FEEL COMPLETELY AT EASE. WITH ME, I take a different approach. Because-the articlealso said-that drinking some forms of iced tea... will still allow you to... FEEL THE BENEFITS... of what thishas to offer you (Point to self). The article stated that... in a 15 year study... those who had iced tea... astheir main beverage... got sick less often, and were better able to... LISTEN INTENTLY... when being talkedto. I've noticed similar results... in my extended use of it. I have more energy... than when I... used to drinkcokes, for example. Plus, it tastes better than coffee to me. Now, there's no reason... YOU NEED TO FEELTHE WAY I DO. I can respect... whatever opinion you have.

"New Technologies" Pattern

I was reading the most interesting article the other day, on our attractions... with new technologies- Likecomputers for example, the Internet specifically. The article said, that the Internet provides you witheverything you need now. Whatever you find yourself desiring, is accessible through the Internet. Likevacations. Suppose you want an exciting experience, you want this amazing adventure (touch palm tochest) to be yours. Now, the opportunity to have this comes in a way you really enjoy. Instead of having tosearch many different places, to find exactly what you want, exactly the way you want it, you have the luxuryof finding it all in one place. With me (point to myself), no question, it's an incredible time saver. Becausewhy should you have to waste your valuable time, weeding through all the choices out there, just to settle forsomething that ultimately isn't what you thought it was? But through the Internet, you can just relax, andknow that you're not going to leave this spot, until you finally find something here that satisfies your desires.The article posed the question, "Can you imagine how less satisfying your life would be, if you never hadthis?" Then I anchor it with, "Can you feel that to be true for you?"

The "Seduction Land" Pattern

Do you like Disneyland?

(If she gives a positive response, which is pretty damn likely, then continue)

140

I do too. And one of the things most people don't take a moment to realize, is the true magic of what WaltDisney created. Think back to when you were a little girl, and you first went to Disneyland- Can youREMEMBER HOW THAT FELT that first time? The fascination ... .the excitement.. .the absolute certaintythat this was going to be a wonderful world of adventure. Because you knew that with this being real (s.p.)and this having everything you want to enjoy, that nothing else could ever compare. And as you FEELTHOSE FEELINGS NOW, WITH ME take a moment to appreciate what tot was like. Then notice how youstill have that little girl sense of enjoyment when you visit Disneyland today, as an adult- You still have thatfeeling of being in a place that is untouched by the outside world, where you can JUST RELAX and HAVEFUN FOR HOURS. WITH ME, you can't help but just let go. And the reason why you FEEL THAT WAY isbecause Walt Disney did what no one else had thought to embrace. Instead of employees, he had"performers." And instead of engineers, he had "Imagineers" And he took your favorite Disney cartooncharacter, whoever that might be, and made it possible for that character you really like, that character youhave enjoyed for years, and made it possible for that character to be right here... right in front of you. Sowhile other people were trying to impress you with flashy rides, and impressive titles, Disneyland focusedon... one... simple... thing. (Pause a few seconds to build a sense of anticipation) And that is... you are in aplace right now where your imagination... your fantasies... run wild. All those exciting feelings you had as alittle girl, come rushing back as an adult every time you see this (s.p) great escape from the outside world.Looking at it just like that, can you FEEL THAT to be something truly magical?

The "Secrets" Pattern

Have you ever noticed hew some secret affect us in amazing ways?

She'll reply with something like: "How so?"

Well, there are some secrets that you know you'll never utter to another living soul, and then there are thosesecrets that you have to really work on keeping to yourself. For example, I recall a conversation I had oneday, with a friend of mine, named Rachel. Now Rachel had apparently been told this really juicy secret, andshe said that she was ready to explode. The way Rachel described it, it's like this ball of light, or energy. Andas you... feel that energy forming inside of you... right... here (touch her just under the breasts, where thetwo sides of the rib cage meet the breastbone) you can... feel a warmth start to spread. And the more you...focus on this energy... the more intense it gets. To the point where you... suddenly feel it growing... allthrough your body. And like most secrets, you try your best to keep it in. But sometimes, this (point to self)can be quite an intense experience. You want to hold this inside of you as long as possible, but you're alsotempted to let it slip out. So you start to debate with yourself, to keep it in, or to let it out. In, out, in, out, in,out, until you feel yourself wanting to just explode. With me, that can be a most intense situation. (Tap theback of her hand) Can you feel that applying to you?"

"Companionship vs Romance" Pattern

Use after getting some rapport and after using the "Relationships/Television" Boyfriend Destroyer.

I was watching the most interesting program on cable the other right, and they were talking about romanceand companionship. They had talked with over 26,000 women, from various parts of America, and what theydiscovered, blew them sway. Because while there were several women who stated that the romance hasbeen strong even after all this time, it seems that more than 70% of the women admitted that the romancehas dwindled over time, but stayed with the guy because he was a good companion to them. One of thewomen said, "He knows all the non-glamorous things about you, yet is still in the relationship. There's not asmuch romance anymore, but unless.. .HE'S BEING UNFAITHFUL, I have no reason to.. LEAVE HIM" NOW,FOR ME, that makes sense. But I really liked what another woman they interviewed said. Her name wasRobin, and she said that she discovered how to find the kind of man who can sustain romance long term.Robin said, "There are those men out there who will romance you with gifts, and compliments, and fancy

141

dinners, but those guys never manage to keep romance alive long term. Because their reason for romancingyou, is mainly to impress you. Once you're impressed they're job is done pretty much, so the romance startsto dwindle. But when you meet the other type of men out there (touch palm to chest), the ones who impressyou, not with gifts or elegant dinners, but touch you in a special way simply, .with.. .their voice." Robin wenton to say, "You'll know you're in the presence of such a man, because you'll.. .HEAR THIS VOICE insideyour mind. And you'll be compelled to.. LISTEN TO THIS VOICE. And if you.. .LISTEN INTENTLY, you'llhear exactly what you need to do. Because it's like a woman's intuition, and whatever romantic informationthis voice is giving to you, is exactly what you want deep down inside you. Regardless of what anyone elsesays, when you.. .HEAR THIS VOICE telling you to... SEIZE THIS OPPORTUNITY (point to self) it'sbecause.. .THAT'S WHAT YOU DECIDED. So you know that.-THIS IS WHAT YOU WANT." NOW, WITHME, that makes perfect sense. Can you. .FEEL THAT to be something you agree with?

The Mermaid and the Blowfish

One day a mermaid was swimming near a beautiful island cove, and came upon an underwater cave. Beingthe adventurous type, she decided to check it out. As she entered the cave she noticed a nice, soothingglow was filling the cave. A glow that was in the hue of her favorite color, and slowly fading from bright, todim, bright.. .to dim.. .bright.. .to dim, almost as if the cave had begun to BREATH VERY SLOWLY. As themermaid continued on her exploration, she began to notice that there were exquisite markings all over thecave walls. And the way the light was hitting these markings, revealed some nice features she hadn't noticedat first. But the more she began to FOCUS ON THESE FEATURES (S.P.) the more she was pleased withwhat she saw. To the point where she was able to FEEL VERY EXCITED ABOUT BEING HERE. Suddenlya blowfish appeared and asked, "What do you see?" The mermaid looked the blowfish with confusion andreplied, "What do I see? I see a cave, with beautiful markings and soothing lights." The blowfish smiled andsaid, "No, that is what you think you see, because your mind must make sense of what is around you."

The mermaid rolled her eyes and said, "Oh, great, you're one of those new age fishes." The blowfish smiled and asked,"What makes you think I'm a fish at all?" And with that, the blowfish exploded into a growing... growing... ball of light,exactly the same color as the glow throughout the cave. The mermaid began to GET VERY FASCINATED by whatwas happening. Without even understanding how, she began to FEEL A WARMTH enter her body.. .right.. .in..here.(touch her solar plexus) And that warmth began to grow (extend fingers out in front of her solar plexus).. .andspread.. .(Run fingers up from her wrist, to her shoulders) all through her body. She noticed that her breathing wasgrowing more rapid, and was matched perfectly by the throbbing pulse of the glow within the cave. Slowly...deliciously... she began to feel something happening from within her. Something... wonderful. And as it began to growmore strongly inside her, she began to HEAR THIS VOICE inside her mind. And somehow she knew, that THISVOICE is the voice of permission. Her own permission, allowing herself to fully enjoy not only the feelings she washaving right now, but to continue to ENJOY THIS all the way to it's conclusion. Feelings of untold pleasure filled herfrom deep down inside, and for the first time she realized... she had never know this kind of pleasure before. She hadalways thought she had experienced true pleasure in her life, but after this, she realized what the height of true utopiareally feels like. The rush of total satisfaction... the peak of personal awareness..the very fiber of what had been missingin her life up to this point. And just like THAT (snap fingers) she was back inside the cave. The glow was gone, thecave was dark and covered with yucky stuff, and the blowfish (s.p.) was gone. It was at this time she realized what hadbeen going on this whole time. What she had thought she wanted when she -entered the cave, personified itself to her.But what the blowfish gave her a taste of, was what would truly make her happy. She had been fulfilled, but also leftlacking. Because while she now knew what would truly make her happy, she failed to see what true benefits could behad with the blowfish (s.p.), so she only got a glimpse of what could have been hers.